#your message is such good timing because ‘idol’ has been stuck in my head ever since it was released

[merakiui]

MERA MERA MERA!!!! I READ YOUR LAST IDOL DARLING WITH YAN AZUL POST AND THEN WENT TO WATCH HOSHI NO KO BUT THEN!!!! SPOILER ALERT FOR HOSHI NO KO!!! . .

.

.

. I FOUND OUT THAT AZUL'S VA (Atsushi Tamaru-san) IS ALSO THE VA FOR AI'S STALKER AND I AM JUST-- Oh god I can't-- His voice when he stabbed Ai-- just the fury- the betrayal-- the fear??? I can't get the image of Azul out of my head screaming at Darling for breaking his trust as a fan, the disbelief when Darling actually remembers him, the horror and sinking dread for what he'd done to Darling???

I think Azul wouldn't probably go as far as murdering Darling, but we also know he has the capability to become really violent and irrational when he gets so emotional and probably gonna do something he regrets. This was just a thought that got me screaming in my room lol, i think i need to lay down--

(Please don't mind me, Ai's death got me crying really hard and now I'm just replaying the scene over and over again to listen to Tamaru-san's voice acting sjsdkdkksk)

OMG??? OMGGGG??????????? I REWATCHED THAT SCENE AND AAAAAAA I COULD HEAR AZUL IN THE PARTS WHERE THE STALKER’S VOICE BREAKS AND HE GRADUALLY BECOMES MORE HYSTERICAL OMG………….. after all, it’s expected to be such a good voice when it comes from Tamaru-san!!! He certainly knows how to voice the most heart-wrenching scenes and emotional breakdowns with such a strong, passionate voice!!! The power in the voice is so haunting… all of that strong emotion mixed with the hatred and betrayal!! It was really a terribly shocking and sad scene, but I can’t get over the voice now that I know whose it is!! Tamaru-san is so talented!!!!! >0<

Omg oh!! But now I’m also screaming in my room! The thought of Azul doing such a thing to darling because he isn’t thinking straight and he’s so overcome with all-consuming emotions!!!! He can be very irrational when he’s caught up in his emotions; this is true as seen in his Overblot scene! Uuuwwaaa he would be such a dangerous stalker fan to have if he takes it that far… >_< it’s possible he may not resort to something so drastic as murder, but then knowing how angry and violent he can get during his breakdowns… omg scary!!!! Stay away from idol darling, Azul!!!!

He can be so terrifying in that state, so it’s likely he might do something he’ll come to later regret. Or maybe he still manages to calculate just a little and hopefully if he does hurt darling he missed a vital area. Either way, he’s too dangerously obsessed… ;;;;

(The scene really hits so much harder when you don’t know what’s coming. I had no idea the story would take such a dark turn because the way in which they advertised the anime made it seem like it would be about Ai learning to love herself and her children as they grow up with her and maybe even become idols alongside her. I was wrong when I got to that scene in the manga and then saw it in the anime. T^T)

#twisted chit chat #heyyy11 #your message is such good timing because ‘idol’ has been stuck in my head ever since it was released

[starsstuddedsky]

Chapter 4 - The Benefits of Being Stuck in an Enclosed Space (Again)

reader x jihoon

chapter 3 | masterlist | Chapter 5

summary: when you're caught in a simple lie, the best solution? dig in and stick to your guns until everything inevitably goes wrong and everyone gets hurt

or, a serial dater and a pessimist fake a relationship in the vain hope that nothing will go wrong

genre: fluff, angst, non-idol au, lawyer au, coworkers to lovers??? friends to lovers???? fake dating!!!!!

warnings: cursing? osha violations

wc: 2.6k

a/n: this is the last of the shorter chapters! everything after this is kinda madness... sorry (not sorry) enjoy!!!!!

taglist: open! send an ask or comment!

Jihoon spends Sunday the same as always. He follows his usual schedule (wake up, eat, gym, work), but for some reason he keeps thinking about you. He blames it on his friends spamming him with messages, most with varying degrees of approval, because apparently that matters. The only one he bothers to answer is Seungcheol, because he checks with Jihoon to make sure he’s coming to the birthday party next week for Mingyu’s friend of a friend. 

Jihoon: as long as nothing comes up I��ll be there 

Seungcheol: that’s not a yes but okay I’ll get you on the list 

Jihoon: add yn too 

Seungcheol: are you sure you want to bring them 

Jihoon: if I’m coming they’re coming 

Jihoon watches the text bubbles pop up a few times but they disappear without another message. Jihoon figures that means he added you to the list. Probably. 

.

.

On Monday morning, Jihoon is late. Technically he was on time the entire morning, waking up before his alarm and getting dressed, reading a couple news articles before leaving. 

An accident on the way made him arrive later than his usual time (technically early). He would have at least been on time, but somebody parked in his spot in the garage, so he was forced to find a visitor spot and make sure he doesn’t get towed for someone else’s mistake. 

Jihoon finds himself jogging in from the first floor instead of the basement, yelling at the closing elevator doors to stay open. The person inside is kind enough to stick their hand through the door, and Jihoon at least makes it to the elevator. He shouldn’t be surprised when you smile at him and say, “Good morning!” 

“Hi,” he says. There’s a couple other people in the elevator, thankfully no one else from their office. Jihoon has heard more than enough rumors of what went down in the closet to ever want to be seen with you again. 

The elevator stops a couple times to let them off and when the doors close on the seventh floor, Jihoon is alone with you. He studies his loafers, realizing he accidentally wore the older, more scuffed pair. Should he start a conversation with you? He tries to think of the least awkward thing to say, but all he can think of mentioning is that Joshua stalked your Instagram and said the beach pics from two years ago were “hot.” Considering he can’t even think about the pictures without feeling his ears tinge red, he decides against it. 

“For the record, I'm not normally late,” you say. “There was a series of unfortunate events, it was completely out of my control.” 

Jihoon nods, wondering if it’s worth paying to get the shoes professionally cleaned. Because he’s staring at them, he realizes something is wrong just before the elevator jolts. It tilts, just for a second, and Jihoon watches his feet tip forward. 

Then they’re falling. 

It’s only a moment, but Jihoon feels his stomach drop, followed by his heart and then every other organ. His body is next, the weight crashing down. He might have been able to save himself from falling completely, but he sees you out of the corner of his eye, falling literally head over heels. 

He decides it’s instinct that throws his flailing arms out, trying to catch yours, except you seem to have the same idea. Your left arm smacks into his right shoulder, and Jihoon thinks he might have accidentally smacked you in the stomach. Instead of either of you maintaining your balance or catching the other, you’re both sent toppling to the floor, limbs tangled together. 

“Ow,” you say, voice muffled since your face is pressed into his shirt. You’re half laying on top of him, face pressed into his shoulder, arm wrapped tight around his waist. He landed on his right side, which he feels in every throbbing joint. He’s a little worried that his leg has somehow hooked around your waist, but he decides if he can’t see it then it hasn’t happened. 

“Are you okay?” Jihoon asks since it would be too rude, even for him, to shove you off without at least asking. 

“Ask me again tomorrow,” you say. You let go of his waist and he unhooks his leg, moving slowly because his right hip feels a little numb. Jihoon sits up, rubbing his elbow. 

“You know, when I said I would snuggle your arms again, I didn’t think it would be so soon,” you say. “Though I think they saved me from a concussion, so I guess I should say thank you.” 

Jihoon snorts. “You’re welcome.” 

“I wasn’t talking to you, I was talking to your arms.” 

Jihoon glances at his biceps, which he supposes are somewhat impressive. You don’t even pretend to be embarrassed when he looks up and catches you staring at them. Fact 11: you are obsessed with arms? 

The elevator is definitely not moving, but the doors stay shut. Jihoon stands very carefully, but the floor feels deceptively steady now. You stand a little slower, even though Jihoon is pretty sure he broke most of your fall. 

“This isn’t a nightmare, right?” You ask. 

“I can pinch you,” Jihoon offers. You jump back, the swift movement causing him to flinch, but apparently the elevator has decided it’s stable. 

Unfortunately, the doors remain shut. 

The LED sign reads floor 5, but they were nearly to the 16th floor when it gave out, and Jihoon doesn’t think they dropped 12 floors in the short fall. He figures they’re somewhere in between. 

“I guess we can press the emergency call?” You say. Jihoon shrugs, gripping the hand railing as you step forward and press the button. The change in weight doesn’t knock anything off balance and send him hurtling to his death, so Jihoon cautiously decides that it’s safe, at least for now. 

After a minute of silence, you press the button again. And again. Still nothing. 

“We shouldn’t panic, right?” You say, a considerable amount of panic creeping into your voice. 

“It’s fine,” Jihoon says, even though he thinks that at the very least the elevator shouldn’t randomly drop its occupants and stop moving. He pulls out his phone. “I’ll just call 911.” 

“Okay,” you say. “Smart. No panic.” 

“No panic,” Jihoon repeats, deciding that he can manage to hold it together so that at least one person in this elevator is sane. You must hear something in his voice, because you meet his eyes and hold his gaze for a long moment. Jihoon knows he needs to call so that help will actually be on the way, but he waits for you to break away first. You finally close your eyes, taking a few deep breaths. Jihoon dials the number quickly. 

At least someone answers, but the operator almost sounds bored, as if they were expecting something more exciting from a broken elevator with a malfunctioning emergency button. 

“Help is on the way,” the voice says. “The most important thing to do is stay calm and wait.” Jihoon hangs up not long after because the voice sort of reminds him of a history professor’s lecture he always fell asleep during. 

“So, we just have to wait?” You say. 

“I think we’re going to be more than a little late,” Jihoon says. 

You blink at him, then smile. Then you’re laughing, and even Jihoon is smiling because he made a joke and it made you laugh, and maybe made you forget that at any moment you could be sent hurtling to your death. Maybe the joke was a little bit for him too. 

“I don’t suppose there’s any way to make them come any faster?” You say when you’ve finally stopped laughing. 

“The operator just said to be patient,” he says. 

“Was it just me, or…” 

“They were kind of bored?” 

“Right!” You say. “Like, we’re literally stuck in an elevator, why are you mad at us!” 

“Maybe they had a bad day,” Jihoon says. You seem to deflate a little at this, so he adds, “Or maybe there was a whole line of people stuck in elevators today.” 

“I bet it’s super common, and the firefighters probably get tired of rescuing another pair of people who work a 9-to-5 and they take their time and make it last as long as possible.” 

“I wonder how many people die from this,” Jihoon says. Belatedly, he realizes it was definitely a thought he should have kept to himself, because you gasp and smack his arm. 

“Do you just always think, ‘hm, I wonder how I can make every situation worse?’” You say. 

“It was a genuine question,” Jihoon grumbles. Why should he get punished for having a relevant thought? It’s not his fault he is slightly better at managing his panic. 

“Well, maybe you should work on that, because I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but any time we’re together, things go wrong.” Jihoon is pretty sure you would have flopped down if you didn’t think it would snap whatever cord was holding you up and send you to your death. So you sit down carefully instead, using the handrail to support the slow squat. 

“Saturday went well,” Jihoon says. He doesn’t know why it bothers him that you don’t think it did. “My friends liked you.” And I thought we were getting along. 

“They did?” 

“There’s a party next week that you should come to.” He doesn’t add that he is the one insisting you be invited. 

“Oh.” 

Jihoon sits down just as carefully as you did, crossing his legs and leaning back against the metal wall. The floor is even dirtier up close, specked with dirt and all sorts of trash that frequently get stuck on shoes. He doesn’t want to know what the sticky spot in the corner is. 

“You did good,” he says. “I don’t know how you’re so good at faking it. You said the right things and made the right jokes, both at my expense and at theirs, and you looked attractive, there’s no reason they wouldn’t like you.” 

“Attractive?” 

“Don’t let it go to your head,” Jihoon says. “It’s an objective fact.” You raise your eyebrows at this. “Shut up,” Jihoon says. “I didn’t mean… I’m just saying that…” 

“You think I’m good looking? Pretty? Handsome? Beautiful? Stunning? Breathtaking?” 

“I didn’t say any of that!” Jihoon says. “All I meant to say is that you played the part of a doting lover perfectly.” 

“Oh, I’m a lover now?” You gasp. “I’m honored.” 

“You’re ridiculous,” he says, rolling his eyes. 

“You might be right about that one,” you say. Jihoon has never been the best at reading emotions, but he thinks the way your eyes stop dancing with the light of humor and the way you shift just the tiniest bit away from him might mean that the teasing has stopped. 

“I’m proud of it,” you say, squaring your shoulders. “I might be ridiculous but at least I’m making 90k a year with incredible benefits and even a parking spot in the underground lot. I’m not pretending to be an existentialist author working at a coffee shop because no one buys my awful books” 

“That was… specific,” Jihoon says. 

“My ex,” you say. “That I definitely should be over. And I wouldn’t ever tell you about, but technically we could die at any second so right now I’m just gonna talk because at least it passes the time faster.” 

“Right,” Jihoon says. “So he broke up with you because you are ridiculous?” 

“His words,” you say, “and I was over it. Am over it. But every once in a while I think about it because I really don’t think I’m that ridiculous.” 

“Up until last year you had, like, a different boyfriend every week.” 

“That means I know a lot of people, not that I’m ridiculous,” you snap. “But you wonder how I’m so good at faking things? That’s where I get my talent. Years of practice loving people that don’t ever love me back.” 

You’re staring at your feet. Glaring, actually. Jihoon wonders what it would feel like, giving your all to someone that never gives it back to you. How terrifying it must be, to open your heart and get rejected, over and over again. He thinks maybe that’s worse than never feeling it at all. 

“Do you want to know how I met Seungkwan?” Jihoon asks. 

You finally look away from your shoes, frowning at him. “What?” 

“You’re not curious?” 

“I mean, I am, but…” 

“I figured you deserve it since I didn’t tell you about him.” He doesn’t know how to say you looked so pitiful he wanted to at least remind you that you aren’t alone. You blink and nod for him to continue. 

“I guess I have to start with Seungcheol. I met him freshman year of college. He has this habit of befriending people that don’t particularly want to be friends. Between me and Seungkwan, I really don’t know how he did it, but that’s a whole other story. Anyways, being friends with Seungcheol meant being friends with all of his friends, whether I liked it or not. He dragged me everywhere, and back then I wasn’t nearly as good at coming up with excuses, so I was there the day he met Seungkwan. 

“He was 16 then,” Jihoon says, thinking about the kid, so different from the man he is now. “I’m actually not legally allowed to go into detail about the stuff that went down back then, but Seungcheol is the reason Seungkwan is alive today. And because of Seungkwan, I learned more about contract law than I even knew existed. That’s why I’m even here now, because of what I learned back then trying to help Seungkwan. 

“Seungkwan is the reason I agreed to this in the first place,” he says. It’s nice to admit it out loud. There’s a sense of certainty in hearing a voice speak things into existence, even if it’s your own. “And he’s the only reason I’ll keep it going.” 

You’re quiet for a long moment. Finally, you say, “Technically you didn’t really tell me how you met.” 

“I signed an NDA,” he says.  

“Oh, come on, who would I tell?” You say, smiling. 

Jihoon rolls his eyes but smiles back. “Anyways, as long as Seungkwan’s convinced, we’re fine.” 

“He won an Oscar,” you say. 

“Wouldn’t it be ridiculous to lie straight to the face of an Oscar-award winning actor and get away with it?” 

You grin and Jihoon decides this fake relationship isn’t completely selfish. 

.

.

It took two hours to be rescued. The firefighters showed up halfway through the fourth episode of One Piece, but it took another half hour for them to pry the doors open and get you and Jihoon out. 

Jihoon later hears (from Wonwoo) that there were multiple safety violations in the elevator, which he feels like is pretty obvious, but Wonwoo stressed was a very important factor. He also has to answer a rather long interrogation from Wonwoo about every detail that went down in the elevator. Jihoon skips the conversation and just tells Wonwoo that you watched anime with him for two hours, and subsequently got smacked for “having no game.” At least you and him got to go home early since apparently getting stuck in an elevator together with the possibility of death is traumatizing enough for an afternoon off. He gets a text from you later that you finished the episode you started with him and have watched One Piece the rest of the day. For some reason it makes him smile.

#seventeen x reader #woozi x reader #svt x reader #svt #seventeen #woozi #lee jihoon x reader #lee Jihoon #woozi angst #woozi fluff #lee jihoon angst #lee jihoon fluff #seventeen fluff #seventeen angst #seventeen fic #as a matter of fact

[star-lemonade]

I shouldn’t have said that

Astro Moonbin x Reader

Cw: smut

Rating: R

Word count: 3.3 k

Summary: Your friend Bin overhears you say you never had good sex in your life and asks if he can help with that.

A/N: While I wrote Country Side Vacation I thought it would be nice to have a series under the theme “reader slips up and says that they haven’t had sex with anyone in a while / no good sex in a while and their friend, who is in love with them, helps out” with different idols. This is unofficial part two XD

“I just want to get fucked really good one time in my life.”

You just felt so frustrated. It was not like you had had lots of exes but still it aways seemed like it was so good for them. Even your friends had stories of mind blowing sex but that just had not happened to you. You let your head sink down to the railing of the balcony. This party sucked too.  

“You what?”

Cold ran down your spine like an ice cube. That voice. Oh no. You did not dare to turn around. Unfortunately you did not have to. Bin came up to the railing next to you. 

The lights of the city below were a good excuse not to look at your friend. Your face burned. Why had you said that out loud? So stupid. Now Bin must think what a failure you are. You could not even get laid properly. 

“Forget you heard that.”

You did not look at Bin and fled. 

A few days later you got a message from Bin:

“Hey, wanna grab something to eat?”

You confirmed and met him at one of the usual places. Cheap and big portions was the restaurant’s MO. The room was little battered with its wood floors dented and discoloured, the paint chipping on tables and the walls. But it did not matter as you were here for the food. You found Bin sitting in the corner. Not where you would usually sit. 

He wore his usual grey hoodie. Something was different about him today. His hair was messy and he continued to comb it every few minutes. On his neck an angry red patch told you that he had scratched it. Something he did when he was stressed. He was fidgety and distracted. A piece of paper in his hand got folded into half and half again until it was not possible to fold it anymore. When the waitress came with the order he looked at it as if he did not know what food was and stammered an order. 

“What is up with you?”

Bin shovelled the food in his mouth. He stared at the bowl in front of him. 

“Earth to Bin, are you there?”

He was almost shocked to find you sitting across from him. The spoon frozen halfway to his mouth. You were getting concerned. All of this was not normal Bin behaviour. A gently you added:  “Everything alright?”

He set down his spoon and stared at the bowl in front of him. I hope nothing bad has happened. 

“I want to ask you something.”

Bin looked around. The table next to yours was empty, but there were people in the restaurant. He slid along the bench. Until he sat next to you. What every this is, it’s for my ears only. Now you were curious. 

“Do you want to go to your place?”

“Uhm-?”

Why would he ask that? He had been to your place tons of times. You looked at him. The answer was not written on his face, sadly. His face was neutral, it did not give any hints to the meaning of this. Bin had beautiful eyes and now he was pleading wordlessly for something. The problem was that you had no clue what that was. 

“Go to my place?”

He saw that you did not understand and sighed. You knew him long enough to know that whatever it was he wanted to say, he also did not want to say. Bin leaned closer so really no one would hear. 

“I will fuck you good. If you want me to.”

You froze. Without realizing you held your breath. Bin had just said that. He moved a little bit away, giving you space. 

That was what he meant with ‘going to your place’. This revelation was too much. You could not deal with this. Your -very hot- friend had just offered to fuck with you out of nowhere. 

“It’s okay, if you don’t want to.”

He patted your hair like he sometimes did and moved away. His face was flushed. Wait, this was not out of nowhere, it was about that party and that dumb thing you had said. You swallowed and grabbed his arm. Now that he has said it your brain needed to know. 

“How would you do that?”

Your question caught him off guard. He looked around scared, but no one was paying attention. 

“I would ask you what you want...but if it was up to me..”

He leaned forward so your faces were close. You could see the little scares on his cheek that looked like a smiley. 

“First, I would eat you out…”

It was surprising to hear him be so direct. Somehow Bin had always stuck you as a bit more prude.The thought of his head between your legs however was really good. It had been to long since you had had a mouth on your clit. 

“Then you would ride me to your heart’s content and at the end I will fuck you as hard and as fast as you want.”

That sounded like the best thing that had never happened to you. You did not know what to say. This was Bin. Your cute friend who really liked to go to the gym. 

“I will think about it”

Your tone was very matter of fact. In that moment your instinct was not to flirt with him. The rest of the meal was tense and you said goodbye soon. 

At home you did some thinking. Even your unconscious mind was working on this. Your dreams were filled with Bin’s head between your thighs and the hopeful wishing to be filled, stretched and thrusted into. You woke up very wet and uncomfortably turned on. 

Maybe this was exactly what you needed. You pulled out your phone and texted Bin.

“Can you come to my place?”

Bin sat down on the edge of the bed and you in his lap. It was the first time you really noticed how big his thighs were. They felt solid under you and supported you as you weighed nothing. 

Bin’s hands were on your ass, keeping you from sliding off his lap. You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him. Maybe the first kiss should have been more special but you were impatient. Bin responded to the kiss and he pulled you closer. You felt his kiss in your stomach and between your legs. Who knew your shy friend was this good of a kisser. 

He pulled back and scanned your face. 

“How do you want me?”

His voice was hoarse and the pupils of his brown eyes blown out. You had had your doubts about this but one thing was clear. Bin wanted you, wanted this, just as much, if not more than you. 

“Just like you suggested. First your face between my legs..”

Dirty talk was not your strong suit but Bin did not seem to notice. He nodded and you got up from his lap. 

“Do you want me to strip for you?”

Your face was hot instantly and in your best pearl clutching voice you said: “Is that what they teach you at the dance academy?”

He smirked. Bin is enjoying this way too much. 

“Maybe.”

You felt a bit awkward but also excited. This was not something anyone had ever offered and usually you would have to pay for something like this.

“Yes.”

You may had to watch from between your fingers, because it felt overwhelmingly intense and intimate. He ran his hands over his body and your eyes followed. The sweater he was wearing hid most of his figure but one thing you could see, Bin had broad shoulders. He pulled the sweater up a bit revealing the skin of his stomach. You wanted to touch it but it disappeared again. Bin let the fabric slide back in place. Despite being tall and buff, Bin could dance gracefully. 

He turned his back to you and lifted the sweater. As you had suspected, he did not wear anything under it. The fabric slid up his broad back and you could not take your eyes off him. 

He sat in your lap but most of his weight was held up by his strong thighs. 

“Can I touch you?”

Your hands already hovered over his skin, ready to make contact. 

“Yes.”

You let yourself breathe again. Finally you could feel what Bin felt like. You ran your hands over his back and marvelled at the firm muscles. At the hip you traveled to the front to his thighs. The tension from holding his weight made them hard and big. You wanted to rest your head on them and have them between your legs. 

Bin stood up and turned around. An outline had appeared in his underwear but it was not fully hard yet. 

“How was it so far?”

His voice was soft and his eyes were even softer. 

“You look fantastic, Bin.”

He blushed. It was cute. 

“Can you lie down for me?”

Your mouth was dry and the words got stuck in your throat. Bin nodded and joined you on the bed. You straddled his hips. The contact of your hips made both of you gasp. His hands flew to your hips. He grabbed you not to control your movement, but because he needed something to hold on to.  His fingers had slipped under the hem of your shirt, just ghosting over your skin. The sight was so much worse - better- than before. From his thick arms and big chest to the grooves of his abs, Bin just looked perfect. You rolled your hips into his and soaked in his little whimper. His hands pushed your shirt higher and you leaned forward so he could take it off. The cool air made you shiver but not for long. Bin sat up and wrapped his arms around you. His lips were on your neck and moved further down. Your eyes followed his movements trying to save the picture, burning into your memory how he looked kissing your chest. He locked eyes with you as he pulled down your bra and sucked your nipple into his mouth. A jolt ran through your body and you gasped. Your hand tangled in his hair. It was long, for him at least, and soft, perfect to hold onto. If you had not been so distracted by his teeth lightly biting your nipple, you might have played with it. He pulled back from your abused chest and looked up, expecting for you to say what was next. As much as you wanted for Bin to eat you out, like it had been the original plan, you were soaking wet and wanted to be filled already. You licked your lips.

“Is it okay if I ride you now?”

Your tone was a bit more desperate than you would like to admit. Bin purred a ‘Yes’ and kissed your lips. His strong arms pressed you against his bare chest. He was solid against you in the best way possible and his tongue danced in your mouth, slowly getting you even more worked up. You were sure that his goal was not to fuck you, but to drive you insane, to get you so horny you would simply rip off his remining clothes. 

You broke the kiss and stood up to wiggle out of your pants and underwear. Bin did not break eye contact as he did the same. His erection sprung free and you swallowed hard. He fished something out of his pocket and lay down on the bed again, waiting. You crawled on the bed towards him, running your hands up his legs as you did so. It had the effect you wanted. Bin gulped. A blush spread on his face and chest. Your hands reached his thighs and you decided this was actually your favorite part of his body. Those big muscles were just perfect. You gently pushed his legs apart and he watched as you kissed the sensitive insides of his thighs. He shivered when you sucked on the skin and something between a gasp and a moan escaped him. You pulled back to see your work and a red mark had appeared that would fade in a few minutes. 

“Can you continue?”

Bin’s voice cracked and he looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Continue with what?”

You teased him but you were not also not sure what he wanted exactly. He licked his lips. 

“Can you leave a mark there?”

The question was like a punch between the legs. You may have clenched around nothing upon hearing that. Not trusting your voice you nodded and leaned down to the red circle on his thigh. Bin would have a bruise there for days. Bin would see the bruise there for days. And think of me every time he sees it. You sucked hard on the spot, making sure it would form a bruise and listened to Bin’s heavy breathing. 

When you were satisfied with your work you pulled back and looked at his face. A thin layer of sweat covered Bin’s skin and he had closed his eyes. His hand clutched your bed sheet and you smiled. 

“Was it good?”

You asked in the more innocent tone you could muster. 

“Yes, very.”  

He pressed the words out rather than saying them. You loved that you could affect him like this. He handed you the condom that had been in his pocket and rolled it on. You loved teasing him and for good measure you took him into your mouth. He gasped and his hand grabbed the sheets tight again as if it was the only thing anchoring him. After a few good sucks you let go, You did not want him to come just yet. 

You swung your legs over hips and aligned him with your entrance. He slipped in easily but that did not mean it was bad. The stretch was just right and you moaned quietly. With a whimper your hips came to rest against his. Bin’s hands landed on your thighs and moved up to your hips. He licked his lips. You loved how he looked under you, all big and strong but so at you mercy. His breathing hitched when you tentatively rocked your hips. 

Ride me to your hearts content. His words echoed in your mind. Don’t mind if I do.

His hands held onto your hips as you rocked against him, his fingers pressing into your skin. You leaned back a little, changing the angle. The pressure on your g spot increased in this position and you let out a moan. 

"Stop."

You froze. Bin sighed in relieve. His thumbs rubbed circles on your hips.

"Everything okay?"

You hoped that you had not hurt him somehow. 

"I’m fine it was just really close."

He did not meet your eyes. Bin was embarrassed that he almost came. You leaned forward and kissed him. The kiss was intended to encourage him but it escalated into an intense display of how much you wanted to fuse with one another. He was already in you, how much closer could you get? 

"Wanna switch?"

Bin nodded with glazed over eyes. 

"Lie on your belly."

You wondered what he had on his mind. Doggy style had its appeal but it was hard to come for you. He guided you to lay down flat and straddled your hips. Okay this is not doggy style. When he slipped into you again, you knew why he want this position. With every thrust he brushed your g spot. His hot breath tickled your neck when he asked: "Do you like it?"

He supported his weight with his arms and slowly slid in and out. It was not exactly the pounding he had promised but damn, it was so much better. You clenched around him for more pressure where you wanted it most, but that was not the best strategy. His thrusts were shallow and you simply pushed him out. You let out an annoyed noise at the loss.

"You’re a little too greed."

He kissed neck as he pushed in again. 

"Don’t worry." 

His hips moved slowly as before, controlled and patient. "I will make you come." 

You involuntarily clenched around him this time. Bin’s slow but steady thrusts build you up but it was nerve-racking. You were so ready to come but the last bit was missing. A little more was all you needed. 

"Bin please."

He grunted and sucked on your neck as he sped up. It was still not enough. You wanted to touch your clit to finally come but you could not get your hand down there nor would you be able to move your fingers once you were there. Bin’s thrusts went deeper now not hitting your g spot as often and you wanted to cry. You were so close, just a little more.

He pulled out and you whimpered. 

"Bin." 

You felt like you were either going to get angry or cry or both. He pushed you and turned you around. Oh, fuck. His face did not have his usual soft smile, instead he was concentred and a fire burned behind his eyes. He ran a hand threw his hair and you got another good look his spectacular body. Those wide shoulders will be the death of me. He did not give you more time to complain, but wrapped your legs around his hips. Your arms crossed behind his neck and pulled him in for a kiss. Even though you were technically on the bottom, had more control of his movements now than ever. You used your legs to guide Bin’s hips and now you noticed how strong he was. His hips snapped against your at an ever faster and harder pace. Your fingers tangled in his wet hair. So close. His muscles were really not just for show. Your body tensed and Bin’s movements became more erratic. You arched your back of the bed and you probably pulled out some of his hairs. His thrusts became weaker as you rode out your orgasm and he stopped soon after. 

He buried his face in your neck, his breathing going fast. Your legs were a bit shaky but you still wrapped them around him, not ready to let him go yet. His breathing slowed and more of his weight rested on you. You wiggled under him, changing your position slightly.

"Am I too heavy?"

"No, just my boobs are not pillows. It hurts when there is too much pressure on them. Now it’s okay tho."

You stroked his hair and he sighed. It was a little bit too warm for your taste under his body but the weight of Bin on you was comforting, anchoring you to the here and now. He was not as hard anymore, but it still felt good to have him inside you. Bin pressed some lazy kisses to your shoulder. He pushed himself up slowly and slid out. You pouted a little and he explained: “I was gonna fall asleep on you.”

You wanted to say it did not matter but Bin was quite heavy, it would have been hard to breathe. He went to your bathroom and when he came back he lay down next to you. 

The atmosphere had changed. You were not sure what would happen now. You had not exactly talked much about it beforehand. Bin looked good in your bed but also very tired.

“What’s gonna happen now?”

At the words a short panic blew away his sleepiness. He studied your face. 

“Do you want to go on a date sometime?”

#wkcnet #noonasinnetwork #Astro smut #Astro Moonbin smut # Moonbin x reader #Astro x reader #kpop x reader #Astro fanfic #Astro fics #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #star writing #queue for the lemonade stand

[xpeachesncream]

bands | thirteen

[ series masterlist ]

summary: jeon jungkook has it all: the looks, the fame, the money, the women. being considered the sexiest man in the industry, he finds no complaints about the way his life is going nor does he find any reason to apologize for the way he approaches it. he is a force to be reckoned with - until he meets you.

pairing: stripper!reader x idol!jjk

genre: (18+) strip club/nightlife au, post grad au | fluff, angst, smut

words: 3.9k

warnings: cussing, mature language/implied sexual content, slight degradation, trouble stirring behind the scenes if you squint, yeonjun and soobin (txt) make an appearance but also as reg 18 yr olds lol

tags: @brightcolorsoffendme​ @min-nicoleee​ @eggbutnotyolk​ @ra-mun-e @miinoongi​ @jimidol​ @ppeachyttae​ @thebeebi​ @bluesharksandfish​ @kooafraid​ @liriaus​ @thisartemisnevermisses​ @ggukkieland​ @preciouschimine​ @sunniejinnie​ @cypheruby​ @cyb3rbab3​ @masterlists101​ @awhnamjoon​ @redhedhoseok​ @wooya1224​ @taeismydeath @jikookiekosmos​ @un2-verse​ @aynsx​ @wearenot7withu​ (please message me if you would like to be added to the taglist!)

"BTS' Jeon Jungkook rumored to be dating stripper from nightclub!"

"Jungkook is no longer single, ladies!"

"Jeon Jungkook is dating a stripper? Why the hell is he doing that?"

"Who the hell does she think she is? I bet she's not even pretty."

"Jungkook fell for a stripper? Out of all people? Damn, and I thought he was better than that."

Jungkook has been tired, the rumors constantly being spread day in and day out. But, it still didn't mean he was gonna say shit to prove himself to people out there. He didn't need to give anybody answers. Hell, this was strictly between you and him and that's how he wants to keep it.

Fuck every single one of you who didn't wanna be behind him and support him. Don't even think about calling yourself a fan of his if that's your mindset.

He could truly care less. He was happy and he felt ten times better than he has in a really long time. It's unfortunate how people love to stay narrow minded. The only thing that bothered him was the fact that it was so unfair for you - how they stuck to that stripper image, rather than really getting to know you beneath the surface.

But it's not like anyone else deserved to know the real you, not after all this shit. And he was gonna keep it that way, and protect you.

"Hey, don't listen to any of that shit, okay?" Jungkook says as he meets you in your car in the BigHit building garage. "None of that matters to me."

"I know, but Kook." You look at him. "Your career, BigHit literally might not even want me here and-and—"

"Then I'll make sure they understand it's not an issue, because it's really fucking not." He says, getting irritated only at the thought of the company giving him issues over you. He watches as you slightly frown, causing him to sigh and soften his own facial expression. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to get worked up like that. It's just annoying how people are narrow-minded. This has absolutely nothing to do with you." You give him a small smile. "Come on, I'll walk you." You silently nod and hop out of your car. You follow beside him, your stomach in knots having to meet with their performance director. This meant you'd also most likely run into the rest of Bangtan.

In which happens to turn true pretty quickly.

"Jungkookie!" Hoseok says loudly down the hallway as he approaches the both of you. He does nothing besides smile, curiosity definitely filling his eyes.

"This is Y/N. Y/N, Hoseok hyung." He holds out his hand for you to shake, his head tilting ever so slightly because you know he's familiar with your face. He's just trying to remember from where. Or, he has recognized you, but he's trying his hardest not to say anything.

Cause they have seen all of you, especially in that fishnet bodysuit.

"Hi! Nice to meet you! You can call me Hobi for short. Are you meeting with someone?" You nod.

"Yeah." Is all you can reply with as you shyly tuck a strand of hair behind your ear.

"Nice, goodluck!"

"Is everyone else here?" Jungkook asks, making Hobi nod.

"Yeah, but they're still running through some stuff in the dance studio. I just ran off to take a break."

"Okay." Jungkook looks at you. "Follow me, he's in one of the private studio rooms." You both part ways from Hoseok, the need to clutch onto Jungkook's arm immensely strong right now. You hold yourself off though, because even with passing a few female staff members, you catch them looking at you oddly with the way you're walking side by side with Jungkook.

Nope. Don't even think about it, Y/N. It doesn't matter.

Jungkook knocks softly on a door, the middle of it being made up of entirely frosted glass so it's difficult to see inside. Their performance director opens the door swiftly and welcomes you in with a warm smile, stepping aside to let you in.

"I've got it from here, Jungkookie. Thank you." Jungkook nods but tries to peek through the door to get one last glimpse of your face before he shuts it fully. "How are you doing, Y/N?" He sits in front of you, leaning onto his knees with his hands fully clasped together.

"I'm good. How are you?"

"Good, tired." He chuckles. "Thanks for taking my call earlier and for meeting at such short notice on a weekend. I had a couple of things come up and didn't want to push things off until later." You smile.

"It's no problem."

"Jungkook tells me a lot about you."

"Does he now?" You chuckle and tilt your head to the side.

"Says you're a really good person. Super hardworking. Told me a little bit about your situation with your brother."

"Mmyeah, it's a little complicated."

"It's alright, no need to get into the details." He smiles before letting out a small sigh. "It's incredibly rare for me to hear Jungkook speak like that. In general. He's usually very closed off, doesn't like to let people in much. He really respects you, you know? Cares about you a whole lot." You slightly blush.

"I'm still getting used to it." He chuckled.

"Look, I know you've been worrying because of where you've been and all that, but I want to reassure you that none of it matters. I don't like to focus on all that. You're here as you, not her." He says, putting another pronoun to your stripper persona.

"Thank you, I appreciate it." He nods. There's a small pause before he begins to speak again.

"I could really use some help around here if you're still interested? The boys are becoming a lot for me to handle."

"Ah-uh, yeah! Of course I am." You found yourself stuttering at the sudden offer. Was this fucking real?! "But, you are aware of where me and Jungkook are at, right?" You ask, trying to be completely transparent and honest about their relationship. He nods and waves his hand out.

"As long as you keep it professional here, right?" You nod.

"Right."

"Come, let me show you around really quickly and have you formally meet the boys." You swallowed the lump in your throat. Fucking great. He definitely didn't know they've all seen your titties and pussy out during Yoongi's birthday, and now here you were - about to meet them again in this environment. Hobi was awkward enough even though he tried not to be.

Surprisingly, Jungkook wasn't waiting outside in the hallway like you thought he would be, but the tour commences and the PD is taking you around pretty quickly. You feel even more awkward and somewhat alone [even though you weren't] without Jungkook nearby, but you chug along and say your hello's to the people you're introduced to. He finally brings you into the dance studio, where there's loud ass music blasting, Jungkook, the boys and some backup dancers in front of the mirrors fooling around.

"Aye boys, come here real quick." You and Jimin lock eyes and your body suddenly gets tense. The room feels 10x hotter than it already is, especially when he slowly walks over and clenches his jaw. He is literally seeping with hate right now, maybe actually disgust, and he doesn't even try to hide it. Most of them for sure recognize you, but they seem to brush it off and give you a big wave/smile anyway.

"Last, that's Jimin - Jimin, Y/N." You give Jimin a fake smile, and the only thing his ass can reciprocate is the smallest, tight-lipped smile you have ever seen. You've never even seen your mom do that when she got mad or upset with you.

"Hi." Is all you can say.

"Sup." He looks at you before turning on his heel and walking away.

"Ooookay?" Namjoon furrows his brows as he watches Jimin walk away so rudely. "The hell was that about?"

"I knew that was Kookie's girlfriend! Maybe Jiminie remembers seeing her titties and shit too, needs to walk away before he gets his ass beat by him." Yoongi says lowly behind Namjoon.

"Yeah, like you're any better." Namjoon says, looking at Yoongi weirdly.

"I mean, we did see her practically naked." Jin says, chiming into the discussion.

"I touched her." Yoongi's mouth slightly hangs down. "I touched her."

"Go ahead, say it louder so Kookie can hear you." Jin nods sarcastically. "Go, say it!"

"No, stop." Yoongi's cheeks turn red while shaking his head and laughing. "He'll literally launch me out the window with one hand."

"Good."

"You asked for her to sit on your lap too, bro!"

"I was joking, and it's not like she did it anyway!"

"Whatever, I'm keeping my birthday deep in my memory storage."

"Clean slate for her so it should be for you too, my guy." Namjoon says as he has enough of their conversation.

You look at Jungkook who is silently standing there, looking like a big dork with a huge smile on his face and his thumbs up. You give him the tiniest nod before proceeding to follow the PD out.

"So?!" Jungkook dashes to meet you in their waiting room area, where an abnormally large picture of Jimin posing oddly hung up.

"He said he'll send me all the info and papers and stuff!" You respond excitedly as Kook hugs you and quickly swings you around.

"See, I knew it would work out!" He puts you down. "Are you gonna tell Kai?" You shook your head.

"Not today at least, it's his birthday and I don't wanna take away from that. It's his day." Jungkook smiles at you.

"Text me when you've picked him up? I should be home by then."

"Okay." You blush and back away, making Jungkook look at you with confusion. "I have to keep it professional here, duh."

"Ah I see." He chuckles. "That won't last very long."

"Jungkook." You whine.

"There's a lot of private rooms here and—"

"I'm not listening, sorry. I think Kai is suddenly calling me." You cover your ears as you begin to walk away, giving him one last smile before leaving him to the rest of rehearsals and whatever else they're doing. He laughs to himself as he waves you off, excited to get through the day so he can just spend time with you and Kai.

As the hours go on and it's about time for you to pick Kai up, you quickly stop by the store because you're a procrastinator and didn't buy Kai's birthday gift any earlier. You felt bad you weren't able to find the shoes he wanted, but you at least snagged the video game he had been talking about for a couple of days now. Before walking into the arcade, you made sure to write your birthday card and slip some more money into it before shoving it in your bag to give to him later.

"Your pretty sister is here." Yeonjun grabs Kai by the shoulder as he finishes up a game.

"Yeah, and you're too young for her."

"Age is nothing but a number. It's only like.. 6 years apart."

"Besides, she's taken, dude. Sorry." Kai snorts as he watches Yeonjun's smile fade. "You would have never had the chance."

"You're mean."

"I'm mean, or you just have really high, unrealistic expectations?" The rest of their friends laugh as they follow Kai over to you.

"Hey!" You smile at all his friends.

"Hiiiiii Y/N." They all say in unison, some waving in awe, while the others shyly dug their hands into their pockets. "Birthday boy, you all good to go? Got some good Loco Moco waiting for you."

"Yeah, I'm good."

"Happy birthday again, Kai! Get online later!" Soobin yells out.

"Yeah, yeah." He says, waving them off as he follows you out to your car.

"You guys run through the entire arcade?" Kai laughs.

"Pretty much." He sinks into his seat, legs damn near touching the glove compartment with how long he is. "I'm honestly so excited for Loco Moco. It's been years!"

"It has not been that long." You laughed.

"You're right, it's been months." Kai looks out the window. "Wait, you're passing the road to get to our go-to shop though?"

"Cause I found a better place."

"How is there a better place when that one was already supreme?!"

"Hey, trust me on this okay?" You laugh. Kai starts telling you about his day and how so many people he knew from school had been messaging him happy birthday. He truly looked his happiest today and it was all you could ask for. Though at the same time, your heart slightly sank at the fact that he'd be going off to uni soon and staying at the dorms. He was just growing up way too fast, and you wanted to spend as much time as you could with him now before he was too occupied being a college boy.

You slipped yourself past Jungkook's security, parking in the one guest spot they have in the garage that's closest to the elevator. Kai doesn't really question it and hops out anyway, his hands in his pockets as he follows you into the elevator and onto Jungkook's floor.

"You ready, kid?"

"Is this some like, Michelin Star Loco Moco restaurant?"

"Ah, I guess you could say that." You knocked on the door, hearing music playing in the background. Jungkook opens the door and Kai's eyes widen.

"Oh shit, that's Jungkook?" Kook laughs and steps aside to let you both in. "Sis why—what—how come you didn't tell me we were seeing your boyfriend? I look like a mess!" He says lowly.

"You don't!"

"Hey Kai! Happy Birthday!" Jungkook says smiling, making Kai actually blush. He's cheeks are tinted with a rosy color and he suddenly gets all shy.

"Thanks."

"Your brother's tall." Jungkook looks at him up and down.

"Looking at an 18 year old 6 footer."

"Must be nice."

"Go sit." Kai silently nods as he sits awkwardly on Kook's couch, while you go and check in on him in the kitchen.

"Is he always that shy?"

"No. Just with you, apparently. He's not even that shy around girls." You chuckle as he places a quick kiss on your head. "Need my help?" You still ask even though the plates are neatly prepared already.

"Not really." He smiles down at you. "You hungry though?"

"Starving, actually." Your eyes light up at the plates. "Ouuuuuu, yum."

"Honestly, I think this batch might be better than my first."

"Still honored to be your guinea pig." You carry a plate over to Jungkook's coffee table in the living room.

"Oh shit, that looks amazing." Kai says, slipping himself down from the couch to the floor so he could get a good whiff of the plate. "Thank you."

"You're welcome." Jungkook hands you the remote before walking into his room. "Pick something."

"Here, birthday boy. Help me choose."

"Let's watch Soul on Disney+." At this point, Jungkook comes out of his room with a wrapped present, his eyes locked on the TV.

"Ooh, I keep seeing this everywhere! Niceeeee." Jungkook says, smiling with Kai nodding and already digging into his plate. "By the way, this is for you." You shoot him a look as he sits on the floor by you, watching as Kai unwraps the present. Kai's eyes light up as he sees a shoebox underneath the wrapping, quickly flipping the lid open to reveal those blue Air Jordans he wanted.

"Kook?!" You say lowly, making him smile at you and gently pinch your side.

"Holy shit!" He holds out a shoe, only for him to immediately shake his head and close the box again. "Jungkook, I can't take this." Kai says.

"No, it's your birthday."

"Yeah, but isn't this expensive? You've already done so much for me and my sister, I-I don't want to—"

"Kai, it's cool. If it's one thing you can do to repay me, it's to take my present." You literally want to cry at how sweet Jungkook is being with your brother. He had been good to you, no doubt, but this was one thing you didn't expect from him at all. Quite frankly, you had forgotten you mentioned the shoes to him. The fact that he actually remembered and kept his word.

"Okay." Kai says, gently setting the box down aside before looking at Jungkook with a small smile on his face. "Thank you. I really appreciate it. Like, even with the food and everything. It means a lot to me."

"You're welcome." You give him a soft smile before digging into your food while Soul was already off to a start. Kai and Jungkook devour their food together, with you following shortly behind as Jungkook brings over a small ice cream cake from his fridge for Kai to blow his candles on. After the boys had helped themselves to a good serving of the cake, they started getting hyper and pulled up Smash Bros on Kook's Nintendo Switch [as if Kai hadn't played enough games today]. It started to get intense; the boys jumping and yelling everywhere, bouncing off of the walls, with you getting pulled into the competition every now and then. Even though you knew you'd lost over and over again, you happily joined in anyway, seeing how excited your brother was - plus, it was always a bonus to hear Jungkook's loudly obnoxious, nerdy laugh.

"I WIN!"

"Hey, hey, hey. I let you win because it's your birthday." Jungkook said, making Kai laugh as he crashed to the floor.

"Sure." Kai huffed and puffed. "Crap, I'm tired. What time is it?"

"Almost midnight. We should start heading out, bubba." You patted Kai's chest gently.

"What? No, it's late. Why don't you two just stay here?" You suddenly remembered you've had Kai's shit in your trunk since you dropped him off at Yeonjun's this morning. You didn't have any change of clothes, but that could easily be fixed with Jungkook's closet.

"Only if the queen wants, she's driving."

"It's late, baby." Jungkook says to you softly. "No way I'm letting you two head out there."

"Okay." You give him a small smile before handing your keys. "Can you do me a favor?" He chuckles.

"What is it?"

"Kai's duffle bag is in my trunk." He nods and takes your keys.

"I got it. Kai, you can take the guest room or my office room." Jungkook says with his 3-bedroom apartment having ass. "I have my computer in my office room though, and a pull out bed. I don't know how comfy you'll be."

"It's cool, I'll just take your guest room. I always bring my laptop and switch whenever I sleep at my sister's." Kai says getting up. "Thank you."

"You're welcome." Jungkook says, toothlessly smiling at the both of you, completely endeared at how alike you two were - even down to the fact that you both said thank you for every little thing. If this was a result of Kai being close to you and having you as pretty much his mother figure, then Jungkook wouldn't know what to do with his feelings. He felt butterflies every time he thought about how cute and sweet you were, and he was always excited to be around you.

Jungkook does a quick jog to your car, grabbing Kai's Nike duffle from your trunk before jogging back to the elevator and back to his apartment. He walks in to see Kai helping you clean up the remaining dishes in the sink, tidying the rest of the things in his kitchen.

"Thank you." Jungkook says himself, a little unfamiliar with saying such a thing to be completely honest.

"You're welcome." You say softly, wiping your hands on his hand towel. "Off to bed, or are you gonna go online with your friends?"

"I'll see what they're up to, but I'm pretty beat. Today was fun." Kai smiles at the both of you. "I really appreciate it." You ruffle his hair a bit before gently pushing him towards his bedroom for the night.

"Bathroom's right over there, help yourself to anything you need."

"Don't stay up too late."

"Only if you aren't too loud." You gasp while Jungkook laughs out loud.

"Kai!"

"Hey, I'm just being honest. Please remember that I'm right in this room."

"Oh my god, go to bed." You shove him inside the room and shut his door. "Don't even say a word." You look at Jungkook shyly as you hurriedly brush past him to get into his room - even though Jungkook is literally right behind you with those long ass legs of his, making every stride so much easier for him to catch up to you.

"What's your outfit of choice tonight, pretty lady?" He shuts his door behind him as you start to make your way into his closet.

"Hm, I'll just wear this plain black--" You unfold it. "Balenciaga? Okay, I definitely can't just wear this to sleep."

"Why not?"

"Because this is like, name brand and everything."

"So?" He shrugs. "Just wear it, babygirl. It's not gonna make much of a difference, you're wearing it either way." You do a slight pout before you start to slip out of your clothes to get into his shirt. You make his way to his bathroom to take a little tinkle when you notice another toothbrush sitting next to his. A pink toothbrush, next to his blue one.

"Why do you have two toothbrushes?" You wash your hands as he comes in to the bathroom to start getting ready for bed.

"That's yours." Your eyes light up at his statement.

"Mine?"

"I figured since you'd be over more, it'd be easier for you." He furrows his brows lightly. "Unless.. you didn't want--" You press a kiss against his lips, his hands resting on your arms to keep you close.

"No, I did want that. Thank you."

"Of course, baby." He pecks your forehead.

"By the way, way to make me look like such a bad sister!" You say as you start getting your toothbrush ready.

"Why? The shoes?"

"The shoes, the Loco Moco, the games, the ice cream cake." You laughed. "I literally got him a video game and some money."

"I mean, he is turning 18. I wanted to help make it as memorable as possible."

"I appreciate you a lot. Really."

"I appreciate you too." Your eyes widen as you brush your teeth.

"Waaaaow, say thaht wun mohr tiyme." You say, pulling a Jungkook while brushing your teeth.

"Eye apprushiate yoh toh." You giggle. The both of you finish getting ready for bed before slipping into his warm sheets. Jungkook never goes to sleep early, however, he makes sure all the lights are off and that the show he's watching isn't too loud. You have no idea what's going on in his show, but you lay on his chest to watch for a little bit until you feel yourself getting a little more sleepy. He's holding you close, his hand brushing through your hair softly, causing tingles to ripple through your body.

"Kook."

"Yes, baby?"

"You make me happy." You say sleepily as you hung him tighter. He smiles down at you, your eyes now shut close as you slowly start to drift into a deep sleep. He presses a light kiss against your head, fingers still in your hair.

"You make me happy too, sweetheart."

#bts #bts fanfiction #jeon jungkook #jungkook #kook #jeongguk #bts jeon jungkook #bts jeon jungkook fanfic #bts jungkook #bts au #bts au fic #bts imagines #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook x reader #jjk x reader #bts jungkook x reader #bts fluff #bts angst #bts smut #jeon jungkook fluff #jeon jungkook angst #jeon jungkook smut #jjk angst #jjk fluff #jjk smut #jungkook angst #jungkook smut #jungkook fluff #jeon jungkook series #writing

[perhapsthanatos]

10:32 pm with yuta ♡

nct’s yuta x fem!reader (got inspired by a dream of mine & found the idea really cute)

alternate title: be the james dean to my audrey hepburn

genre: fluff. a pinch of angst. non idol au. badboy!yuta au.

word count: 1400~

playlist: chinatown by wild nothing, lover’s rock by tv girl & work this time by king gizzard and the lizard wizard.

warnings: featuring johnny (not a warning though). smoking cigarettes. cursing. lowercase intended. not proofread.

a/n: hi i was supposed to post a vampire!haechan fic but i really wasnt happy w it in general :( the plot or overall idea of the fic was really good, but i just felt as if i didnt do it justice so here we are :( but ngl, i kind of like this concept more? maybe bc i can see it more vividly? idk, i feel like my writings r getting repetitive & its getting on my nerves lmaoo this is getting long im sorry do u guys even read this part anyway? i would also like to apologize abt the amount of projecting im doing lmao ive been having some rough days & i love my sister but hate being compared to her so often so this is a way for me to rant abt it ig? also so sorry its coming out a little later bc i woke up late today (& procrastinated for the rest of it so here i am posting really late at night) & decided to go to the convenience store to get ice cream (& a ton of other bad shit pls dont do this its rlly unhealthy) for breakfast bc i can :) any who, enjoy lovelies <3

“oh my, y/n! you’ve grown up so well! just like your sister!”

“oh! i’m sorry i’ve almost mistaken you for your sister! y/n is your name, correct?”

“y/n, darling, you are looking so dashing! you really do resemble your sister, don’t you?”

“ah, you must be y/n! i’ve heard all about you and your sister from your father!”

you swear that your reddening cheeks are threatening to fall off any moment now from all the fake smiling. the hundreds of superficial compliments, the insincere flattery and the need for these people to constantly compare you to your godforsaken sister makes you feel even weaker than you are. it gets harder and harder to keep up with a big persona that isn’t at all you. as lucky as you are to live such a lavish lifestyle, you can’t help but hate how your family has to be so perfect. you hate how you have never fit in with them, even if you are so good at faking it. you hate how you have always been stuck in your sister’s shadow, constantly haunted with the reminder that you yourself aren’t good enough. you hate how you now have to entertain the rich and brainless guests at your parent’s gala because she’s gone for some stupid prodigy competition and everyone is only talking about her in front of your face. so what if she’s better the better sister? you still have the right to earn respect, right?

you’re exhausted from all the small talk. your facade gets more brittle by the second under all the pressure. your body feels as if it's gonna give out due to your brain shutting down after all that interacting. you try to keep on going with the night as it unravels itself by being the perfectly poised poster child, trying to make your parents proud. but alive yet almost completely devoid, you decide enough was enough. what if you left right now? no one would notice, would they?

after pulling up your phone discreetly to send a few text messages, you pass through lots of people dressed in gold and finery in a way that wouldn’t have you noticed right away. keep your head down and don’t you dare make eye contact with anyone. nearing the end of the room, grabbing the first glass of whatever alcohol you see and downing it in one gulp, you start walking away as quickly as possible from the ballroom. “ignorant privileged fucks,” you angrily whisper to no one in particular, setting the now empty glass on whatever surface and begin to head to the main exit where no one could spot you running away.

“and what do you think you’re doing here, miss?”

a voice interrupts you, looking up you see that it is your father’s head butler; johnny. he is dressed in a simple black suit that makes him appear taller than he is. his long brown hair is slicked back and his bowtie seems brand new. you have known the man since he started working in your household less than ten years back. you were a reckless child, often trying to find ways to sneak out, finding a way to escape from this life and he sympathized with you. after all, he could barely imagine living your life, never catching a break for yourself and always pretending to be someone you weren’t. he often helped planning when you would sneak out into the night, scheduling things like what time you should leave and what time you should be back, more specifically a time when no one would notice. he would take care of your form of transportation and have your location on at all times, just to be extra safe. as much as he wants you to have fun and have a bit of freedom, he still worries that something might happen to you. because of all this, you two have grown to have a very strong bond. you could confidently say that he is most definitely a parental figure in your life since your parents (and even your sister) are often overseas for work.

“what do you think i’m doing? you think i wanna be in a room with those half-baked bipeds? fuck no!”

“i know, i was just joking. you looked like you were about to explode in there, i wish i could help.” he laughs, pulling out his phone preparing what you might need. “so what will it be for today? the driver? we just need to pay him to keep his mouth shut. a taxi? it’s cheaper than paying the driver, but you still need to pay… not like that’s a problem for you though. maybe an uber would be good enough—“

“actually, i got myself covered. thanks.”

his jaw slightly drops and his eyebrows furrow. he looks straight at you in shock. “what do you mean you got yourself covered?”

you look down at your feet, a nervous habit. “i got myself a ride, you don’t need to help me. i’ll be back as soon as dawn comes.”

he raises his eyebrow. “who’s your ride?”

“doesn’t matter,” you glance down at your phone seeing a notification and wave a goodbye, leaving rather suddenly. “i gotta go, i’ll text you when you need to open the gates!”

“y/n! wait! who’s your ride— and she’s gone.” johnny sighs, watching as you run towards the front gates, tossing your stiletto heels away on the grass while you’re at it. he heads back inside, silently hoping you’ll be fine.

knocking the window of the old black mustang parked outside behind the big bushes, the driver rolls down his window and sends the most charming smile.

yuta in his black beanie, long blonde hair, worn out doc martens, signature leather jacket and black skinny jeans. it almost makes you laugh on how he wears the same thing almost everyday but still manages to look so good.

he is most notable for having a big bad boy reputation and you knew that he was the breath of fresh air you needed in your life. a person who can understand having the pressure of having to be or to fulfill your persona. a person you can completely be yourself around. a person who is full of warmth no matter how cold he may seem on the outside.

“get in, princess.”

and that was all you needed. you tiredly walked to the other door and sat yourself in the car. rolling his window back up, he looks at you. you are wearing a simple yet stunning black dress along with silver jewelry adorned on your neck and wrists. your makeup is perfectly done but still struggles to hide the fog in your eyes. he has the sudden urge to clear them away. he softens at the sight of you. no one is perfect, but he finds you being perfect enough without ever having to dress up.

“where to?” he asks as gently as he could. he knows that you are most vulnerable during these moments and that it is hard to finally break down your walls after a day full of stress, so he doesn’t pry immediately. all he wants to do is to keep you here, safe and away from your burdens and for you to stay comfortable with him, even if it couldn't be for long. but is that too selfish of him to ask? he hates how you hate your life and it is taking every bone in his body to not run away with you. but who is he to tell you what to do or what to change anyway? all he can do for now is try to find a way to make you genuinely smile.

“take me anywhere,” you whisper to the latter. “i just want to be as far from myself and my life as possible. miles away or the nearest convenience store, just take the long way home before dawn.”

you look down at the cup holders, spotting an open cigarette box. you tug one out of the nineteen and light it with the lighter you kept in your pocket. you lean back and close your eyes. he only admires as you bring the cigarette to your lips, exhaling a cloud of smoke afterwards. letting the radio play quietly, he starts the car and begins to drive away from the mansion. he can’t help but wonder how you (an elegant daughter) and him (a bad boy) are millions of worlds apart, but more similar than you think.

© perhapsthanatos (efa)

#efa writes! #im on my bathroom floor LOSING IT #its 3 am & the more i read it the more i hate it #yuta #nakamoto yuta #nct yuta #nct #nct 127 #nct imagines #nct 127 imagines #yuta imagines #yuta timestamp #yuta drabble #yuta blub #nct imagine #nct drabble #nct blurb #nct 127 blurb #nct timestamp #nct 127 drabble #nct 127 timestamp #nct fluff #nct 127 fluff #nct angst #nct 127 angst #badboy!yuta

[sluttyten]

sweet like honey || part ii.

sweet like honey || part i

summary: you haven’t been able to stop thinking about another guy joining you in bed with johnny and seonghwa. there are so many choices, but in the end there’s only one that works out.

length: 17,755

tags: smut, threesome, foursome, daddy kink, slight cuckoldry?, blowjobs, more kinky stuff

It’s a very happy thing to be caught between and taken care of by two very handsome men. Johnny and Seonghwa make you happy. And it’s not that they’re not enough for you because they certainly are, but ever since that first night that you had the pair of them together, something that was said has stuck with you.

The hint or suggestion or idea of what it would be like to have a third man in bed with you.

For weeks later, your mind reeled with that thought. Every time one of them touched you. Every time you were at work, personally working with a boy group or any male idol, you analyzed every single moment and wondered what it would be like to invite the member in each group that you were most attracted to.

When you spent a part of a day with Seventeen, you felt drawn to Myungho and Wonwoo, Mingyu, and Joshua. All four of them (well, the whole group really) were attractive, and those four attracted you in various ways that had you falling into bed with Seonghwa and Johnny that night to tell them about the fantasies your mind had concocted.

There was a day you were with Stray Kids, and Bang Chan’s gaze lingered a moment longer than the rest of the guys. You’d heard how his fans liked when he said “baby girl” and you’d even seen the clips a few times, and in those few seconds his gaze lingered, you heard his voice in your mind, that beautiful accent making “baby girl” sound so sexy.

Another day, you teased Seonghwa by asking him if he had any idea if San or Yunho would be interested in joining you in bed. That pissed him off enough that by the time you left your legs wobbled from the overstimulation, and your thighs were marked up with bruises from his mouth, and you were so pleased that you didn’t want to leave his bed except that you had work in the morning and his roommate was coming back soon.

For a brief hour, you’d seriously considered whether Got7′s Jinyoung would be a good choice. He smelled amazing and looked stunning. Same thing with Monsta X’s I.M. He was handsome and funny when you were showing them to the stage, and you caught him and Shownu looking at you more than once.

Once you briefly entertained Johnny by guiding his hand between your legs and whispering to him about a dream you’d had featuring him and Jaehyun after you’d gone with Johnny and him to the gym. “His muscles, Johnny,” You moaned as his fingers curled inside you, and still you whispered, “Imagine fucking me with him.” And he’d played along, amused by you for the time being, but afterwards he shut it down. There would be none of his members joining you in bed.

There were many male idols you considered and let your imagination run wild with. But eventually you would have to decide on one who you could easily imagine filling you up with Johnny and Seonghwa.

“Your dirty imagination is going to get you into trouble one of these days.” Johnny told you, stroking your hair as Seonghwa penetrated you from the back.

You loved the nights that you could have them together, when they could excuse themselves from their dorms and come over to your place. Although you absolutely loved having alone time with either of them, there was nothing that quite compared to having them both at the same time. It often led to Seonghwa whispering dirty names in your ear, Johnny moaning and calling you his little whore. You loved how filthy they made you feel.

Seonghwa bottomed out, pushing you higher in Johnny’s lap. He reached around to cup one of your tits. “You’re only a naughty girl for us, aren’t you, kitten?”

Their kitten, their sweetheart, their sweet sugar baby.

Multiple times now they’ve both offered to keep you comfortable if you leave your job. But you love the work too much. And, not that you would admit it to either of them, but you don’t put enough faith in this semblance of a relationship to quit your job and solely rely on their money to keep you in your home with food on the table. There was still no real name put to this. They didn’t call you a girlfriend, you didn’t call them your boyfriends.

So when the day came that you were at work, rushing to arrive on time due to horrible traffic, you came skidding through the mist, the rain dampening your hair to your face, soaking through your sleeves, and when you ran down the hallway, your shoes squeaked and slid over the floor.

You were so focused on wiping the rain from your eyes, trying to sort out your hair, that you weren’t actually watching where you were going, and you went crashing through a group as they sleepily shuffled into their waiting room.

Three of the guys scattered, two of them reached to steady you. All of them made alarmed noises.

“I’m so sorry!” You apologized, reaching back to the hands that reached for you. “I’m so sorry! Sorry!” You bowed apologetically and then hurried away, feeling embarrassed as you rushed down the hall to find your boss and learn who you were going to be in charge of for the day.

You find yourself returning to the scene you had just fled from moments before, although this time you had yourself somewhat sorted out and the earpiece in your ear had the voices of your coworkers buzzing through it occasionally. You slipped through the door of the dressing room, bowing and greeting them all kindly.

“Hello, Pentagon members and staff.” You introduced yourself, laid down the rules, the parameters of your job for them today. You internally prayed that none of them recognized you as the girl who’d barreled into them not so long ago. 

But no sooner have you finished speaking than Wooseok, the tallest member of the group, gives you a strange look and says, “Didn’t you just try to run us over in the hallway? And now you’re taking care of us today? Should we really trust you to do that?”

You blushed. 

Fighting through your embarrassment, you smile and answer, “That was before I had my coffee. You’re in good hands now, I promise.”

That seemed to satisfy him for the moment. He smiled at you. His warm, dark eyes lingered on you for a moment before he looked back at the stylist who was trying to work with his hair. 

You took the moment to check your phone. 

There was still a bit of time before you had to worry about getting them to the stage for their rehearsal. You looked around at them, counting heads, running over their names and faces that you had on the sheet of paper on your clipboard. Your gaze returned to the photo of Wooseok on the paper then the Wooseok sitting across the room from you.

He was handsome. Tall, big, strong looking. Just your type.

Your phone buzzed in your hand. A message from Seonghwa appeared on the screen. Two hearts and a sweet “good morning sweetheart”.

You smiled as you typed out a response. Just as you hit send and move to tuck your phone away, a voice asks, “Your boyfriend?”

Wooseok is standing closer to you now, leaning over as he digs through a bag on the floor. 

“What?” 

“Was that your boyfriend you were just texting? A smile like that must be for someone special.” He straightens up, and you hold your breath for a second, taking in the size of him. He’s tall, and this close to you, you feel small and a little flame hops to life in your belly.

You shake your head. “Not a boyfriend.”

“Husband?” Wooseok asks, trying to hide a crestfallen tone. When you shake your head to the negative for that too, he brightens somewhat and turns away. “Interesting.”

You try to hold back a smile. He’s interested. You’re interested.

The next step is to message your other two boys. Though you suspect Johnny’s not awake yet, you send your message to them both in the same chat. It’s not that you’re necessarily asking them for permission to pursue this thing with Wooseok, but that’s sort of exactly what you’re doing. You want their feedback, their input on who joins you in bed. 

And you do hope that if Wooseok is genuinely interested in you, he’d be interested in sharing you with Johnny and Seonghwa. Just for one time. 

Back when you addressed this little fantasy, whispering it to the boys a few days after that first time, you’d all talked it over and decided that it could be something you’d try. But only just once. 

“It’s hard enough sharing you with Johnny,” Seonghwa said, pushing the older man’s hand from where he’d reached to fondle your chest. “I don’t need another horny asshole trying to steal you from me all the time.” To which you’d just laughed and pushed him onto his back so you could sit on him and kiss him.

Seonghwa responds in a timely fashion, just a simple, “Whatever you want, you know I’m good with.”

Johnny doesn’t respond until two hours later as you’re leading Pentagon toward the stage. Your phone buzzes in your pocket, and when you check the message, all Johnny had to say was: “you do have a size kink don’t you, sweet girl?”

And God. Yeah, you do. But you didn’t expect him to call you out on it like that.

Before you can put your phone away, another message comes through from him. “If you want him, see if he wants this. I’m down for whatever if Seonghwa is.” 

There’s your all-clear.

You step aside and gesture toward the stage for the members, smiling and waiting for them to pass by. Wooseok is the last, fidgeting with his stage outfit, the in-ear, his hair. He pauses beside you, giving you a sideways look. 

Cautiously, you reach out, tug lightly on the vest he’s wearing for the performance, just trying to straighten it a bit. “You look great. Good luck up there.”

Wooseok gives you a lingering look, and then climbs the stairs to the stage to join the rest of his members. 

Back at their dressing room afterwards, you stand outside the door. You have no reason to be with them anymore. You’ve fulfilled your role for the day, and now all that’s left is heading back into the small office to talk with your boss before you leave, but you find yourself hanging around outside, hoping for one more chance to talk to Wooseok. You’re not sure how to broach the subject with him. With Seonghwa and Johnny it was easy, they slipped you their numbers and things developed from there. 

The door opens, catching you by surprise. 

Wooseok steps out, and when he spots you still standing there, he grins. “I was hoping to see you again before we leave. About earlier, when I was asking you about your boyfriend, I was only asking because I was wondering if you’d like to...”

You cut him off. “Full disclosure, I am sort of seeing two guys too, but yes, I would like to hang out with you.”

Wooseok pauses, looks around, glances back through the door into the dressing room and then lets it fall closed. He steps closer to you, and part of you wants to take a step back, but you don’t. You just look all the way up at his face.

“Oh. Two guys?” He asks. You nod, waiting. “And is it serious?”

“Yes and no. They know about each other. And it’s been like two months with both of them, but I’m not a girlfriend for either of them.” Your stomach twists a little. This somehow feels like you’re being dishonest, although nothing you’ve said is a lie. 

Wooseok nods, his face giving away nothing of what he’s thinking. Until finally he says, “Okay. Well, I don’t mind that. I’m not really looking for anything serious either.” His voice dips lower as a dressing room farther along the hall opens and another group and their staff come pouring out. “My group has a history with trying to do relationships, you know?”

You do. You remember that drama surrounding Hyuna and Hyojong’s relationship coming to light. 

“Are you just looking for something, like....” Your gaze drops, sliding down his body to the front of his pants. “Or, like just a casual more kind of friendly relationship?”

Wooseok glances away, his cheeks ever-so-faintly pink as he tells you, “Less of a friendly relationship. Oh my God.” He covers his face with his hands. “I can’t believe I’m just like, discussing this out in the hallway. With you. I just met you this morning, but you’re really pretty, like my ideal type.”

Now it’s your turn to blush again. “Well, Jung Wooseok, I think we should talk some more about this. Maybe in private next time?” You pass him your phone quickly and subtly, and he enters in his information for you to message him. “See you around.”

He nods, slipping back into the dressing room. “See you.”

Jung Wooseok does not disappoint. The gentle giant that he is, he is so tender with you when you make out on your sofa. He lifts you into his lap. Buttery soft moans slip from his lips when you grind on him, clutching his shirt and making your own needy noises. 

He’s not too experienced. He fumbles a bit while undressing you and he doesn’t last long enough to get you to orgasm too, but he makes up for it with his fingers inside you, his mouth on your nipples. He’s gentle and good to you, so caring and soft. Incredibly soft when you run your fingers through his hair, he closes his eyes and sucks at your breast, his fingers stroking smoothly inside you until your legs curl up, closing around his hand. And he holds you, laughs as you whine when he keeps fingering you, and then he kisses your forehead.

You’d told him already that this wasn’t going to be able to be a continuous fuckbuddy kind of relationship. 

“I have my two other guys. They’re possessive.” You tell him afterwards as Wooseok is getting dressed again on the edge of your bed. 

“Do they know about me?” Wooseok asks, a strange hard edge to his voice. 

You nod silently. Wooseok has to turn to see the answer from you, and when he does, he immediately turns away again. You scoot closer. “But Wooseok, can I tell you something?” He doesn’t give you an answer one way or the other, so you say, “They’re very possessive. Like, they share me. Together. And it’s not really as casual as I think I may have led you to believe.”

With that he turns to look more sharply at you, his brows drawn together, his discerning gaze scanning your face. “What do you mean by that?”

You take a deep breath. “With them it started out like with us. Like, very similar with us, but back then I didn’t mean it to.” You sigh, nibble at your lip nervously before admitting to him, “They’re also both idols. But both of them approached me, it’s not like I’m chasing male idols down to bed them or anything like that. But they approached me almost at the same time, and I said yes to both of them, and then they found out about each other and then we just sort of started hooking up together more than apart. And they mentioned something once about sharing me with another guy, just for one night. I spent weeks looking for another guy, and I swear, Wooseok, you’re the first one that I thought would be a good fit.”

He looks at you suspiciously. 

“And you are a good fit. You make me feel so good, and you’re so big.” You feel warm just thinking about the all over size of him again, the feel of him over you like you’re so small. “So, I’m trying to ask you if you’d like to do that? Be the third guy?”

Wooseok looks you over for a long moment, and then he looks away, stands up from the edge of the bed and finishes dressing. You watch him fumble a bit as he fastens his pants, his hands trembling slightly. He shakes his head. “I don’t think I can do that. I’m sure it’s good for you, and if that’s what you’re into then more power to you. Having multiple guys wrapped around your finger like that must be nice. That’s just not something I’m into. I’m more of a traditional one guy, one girl kind of guy, I think.”

He finishes dressing. You pretend like your heart isn’t sinking. You walk him toward the door, and before he leave you stretch up on your toes and kiss him once again. His hand slides around, large palm and fingers spreading over the small of your back. 

“I had fun tonight.” Wooseok tells you. “If you ever change your mind and you want me back in your bed. Just me and you. Let me know.”

“Sorry it didn’t work out.” Johnny says around the spoon in his mouth. 

You’re sitting together cross-legged on the floor of the practice room where he’s just finished practice with his other members. They’ve all left to go grab something to eat, but Johnny invited you to meet up with him, so now here you sit, eating cups of yogurt, sandwiches, and a coffee you brought him.

You shrug. “It’s okay. I’m not gonna force this. And he was okay, made me feel good enough, but I think it was his size more than talent. He was really gentle with me too, not dominant like you two.” 

“So is the search starting again? Gonna find another guy to tempt into your bed for a trial run before you bring him to the real deal?” Johnny leans back on his hands to look at you. “Have you told Seonghwa that you fucked him?”

“No, he’s overseas right now. I’m not going to bother him with this, but I’m sure he’ll be happy to hear that it’s not going to work out. He didn’t seem too supportive of my choice.”

Johnny shakes his foot, tapping it against your leg. “He’ll support whatever you want. You’ve got him fully under you spell, baby.”

“Oh yeah?”

He nods.

“And what about you? Do I have you under my spell, Johnny Suh?” You sit up, crawl forward until you’re straddling his lap. “Are you telling me that you wouldn’t support me with whatever I want? If I told you that I want you to sit by and watch while I fuck the next big, muscled, handsome idol that I see, you wouldn’t do it?”

“I would. But only because I want to see that. Don’t forget who’s in charge, baby.” Johnny puts a hand on your ass, leans in until his lips are half an inch from yours.

The door opens, and you both jerk and turn to look. You almost fall off of Johnny’s lap, but then you’re looking at Chanyeol who just walked into the room with Sehun beside him, both of them looking at you and Johnny tangled there on the floor.

“Hey, hyungs.” Johnny smiles, waving awkwardly. You scramble to untangle yourself, face flaming as you greet the two of them. “Perfect timing. She was just telling me--”

You slap your hand over Johnny’s mouth before he can say another word, but he frowns at you, takes your wrist, and pulls your hand away. Although both Chanyeol and Sehun would fit the description that you just gave Johnny, you don’t want him to tell them that.

“She was just telling me,” Johnny repeats, looking you in the eye as he says, “How big of an EXO fan she was before she met me. Go on, baby, tell them.”

You know you’re obviously blushing as you look at the two men still frozen in the doorway. “I was-- I am a big fan of EXO. All of you, everything you do, you’re all amazing.”

They thank you, and when Johnny teasingly suggests that you should take a picture with them, you slap his arm. He takes your wrist in his hands, then tells his sunbaes, “We’re leaving if you wanted the room. Sorry.”

That was awkward and you run from the room as soon as you can, Johnny trailing behind you as he chats with Sehun for a moment. You try to catch your imagination before it runs away from you, making a fantasy where Chanyeol pins you to the wall of mirrors in that room and fucks you while Johnny watches.

You don’t talk to him as you exit the building, and it’s only when you’re halfway to your place that Johnny finally breaks the silence. “Did you really think I was going to tell them right there that you told me you would fuck the next guy you saw that exactly fits their descriptions? I’m not trying to let everyone I know think that I like being cuckolded.”

“Oh my God, you’re not being cuckolded!” 

A week later with Seonghwa still gone and Johnny busy, it was difficult to run it by them when you found another eager idol. 

Changkyun of Monsta X had flirted with you in the past, smiling and making jokes and very obviously checking you out. And then he’s back, laughing loudly with his head thrown back, arms over the back of the seats to either side of him, his legs spread invitingly as he then looks at you, cocking his head a bit to the side.

You would be lying if you said the way he looked at you didn’t make you wet. He looked so cocky and hot, like he wanted you.

Your boss had instructed you that Monsta X was going to participate in a skit, that you were to lead them to the smaller shooting studio. The members chat among themselves on the way there, you talk with one of your coworkers, and it’s not until they’re halfway finished shooting that your coworker nudges you.

“I.M. keeps looking at you.” She whispers, hiding her smile behind her hand. 

“Maybe he’s looking at you.” You cross your legs, try to ignore the throbbing want between them. 

She swats at you. “Yeah, that’s not it. He’s definitely looking at you. He’s been looking at you since the moment we walked into their waiting room.”

And he definitely is checking you out. 

When you can take a moment away from the set, you step out and call Johnny, just wanting to hear his voice, wanting to hear him say it’s okay for you to want Changkyun. You can’t call Seonghwa about it. If your math is right, then he’s either on stage, about to be on stage, or just getting off stage on the other side of the planet. You’re also not trying to run up your phone bill by calling all the way over there to him. 

Johnny answers after a few long rings, and you whisper your thoughts to him.

He just laughs. “Remember back when I thought you were mine?” 

You just whine exasperatedly. “Johnny. Come on.”

“I know, you’re horny, baby girl. Neither of us have been around to play with you, and now you’ve got another man wrapped up in your spell.” Johnny lowers his voice. “I’ve never heard anything negative about him, so if you want to, then go for it. Are you going to keep us a secret from him too? Isn’t that what ruined it with Wooseok?”

“Do you want me to tell him about you two?” You cover your mouth and whisper as a team passes by. 

“Tell him our plan. Don’t tell him our names until he tells you yes.” Johnny says, “Be a good girl for him, yeah?”

He doesn’t have to tell you that. You’re always a good girl. You end the call a moment later as your coworker pops her head out to tell you to come back inside. 

The group has a bit of down time between finishing this and when they need to go to the stage, so when your coworker begins leading the group back to their waiting room, you linger at the back of the group and Changkyun stands beside you. His arm brushes yours, and you look up at him. 

There’s not truly an exchange of words, just looks passed between you both, and needy throbbing pulse when his fingers touch your wrist. You take his arm and pull him away from the group.

It’s very risky to do this where you work while you’re meant to be working, while you’re meant to be escorting him back to his waiting room with his group. 

But he seems just as into it as you are.

There’s an empty waiting room, unused today, and you push the door open, flip on the lights, and drag Changkyun in behind you. He pins you against the door, and his lips press hot to yours. You cling to his neck, curling your fingers against the little hairs brushing the back of his neck. 

His hands dip into the waistband of your pants, tugging your shirt free so he can get his fingers on your warm skin.

You moan, but push at his shoulders lightly to get him to back off for a breath. He does, but only to kiss down your throat, licking a hot stripe over your exposed collarbone. 

“Do you want me?” He murmurs, and his fingers on your skin slip south, teasing at the elastic of your panties. “I’ve wanted you since the first time I saw you when we came here, and the way you’ve been looking at me all day. Shit, pretty girl, I don’t even know your name, but you’ve got me so hard.” Changkyun grinds forward so you can feel his erection against your hip. 

You whisper your name, barely able to even summon your voice to do that as his fingers push into your panties, sliding right down into your wet heat. You shift your hips forward into his touch, roll your head back against the door. You clear your throat and repeat you name. “That’s my name. But, uh, before--” Your words cut off with a moan as he plays with your clit, but you swallow it down and force the words out. “I should tell you, I am sort of seeing, uh, two other guys. I’m only here because they want....”

“Want what?” Changkyun mouths at the sensitive spot just beneath your jaw. You feel like putty melting at his touch, liquid in his hands. “They want you to be fucked properly? Look how wet you are for me and I’ve barely touched you, pretty girl. So wet and naughty, coming along with me to let me touch you when we’re both supposed to be working. This is what your boyfriends want?”

You shake your head, gasp for breath as he slides one finger inside you. “They want someone to join us in bed.” You feel so flushed, both from the things he’s doing to you and also because of what you’re telling him. You’re nearly strangers, but here you are letting him finger you in a waiting room and pleading for him to come fuck you along with Seonghwa and Johnny. 

“Bet you’d look so pretty with your lips stretched around a cock, getting fucked from behind.” He drags one thumb over your bottom lip, and your mouth falls open just a little, and Changkyun takes that as an invitation to touch the pad of his thumb to your tongue. You close your lips around him and suck, meeting his gaze and holding it as you suck and lave your tongue over the digit. “Shit, do they know what they’re offering up? Giving you free rein to fuck any idol that wants to? Don’t they know they’re going to lose you to someone hotter, richer than them?”

“They’re idols too.” His thumb falls from your lips, dropping down to massage your breasts through your top. His damp thumb rubs circles over your nipple, and you press your chest into his touch, grind down on his fingers inside you. 

Changkyun frowns at that, but it vanishes from his face a second later, replaced instead with a cocky smirk. He drags his fingers from your pussy and steps back, leaving you cold and hornier than before, but he takes hold of your hand and leads you over to a sofa against the wall.

When he sits down, his legs are spread wide apart, his bulge straining against the front of his pants. 

“They must not fuck you right for you to need three men warming your bed, pretty girl.” Changkyun tugs you down into his lap. “Maybe you need a real man to fuck your drenched cunt. If I fuck you, you might not want to go back to him.”

His confidence is over the top. You want to tell him that Seonghwa and Johnny have satisfied you more than anyone else ever has, but instead you keep your mouth shut, just wanting him to make you cum now. You proposed your invitation, and it’s up to him to accept or not, though it’s really beginning to sound like he has no intention of joining in, just bragging on himself and thinking he can steal you away. Which maybe, if the relationship with them was newer, he would’ve stood a chance, but this is months in the making now and you love having Seonghwa and Johnny inside you. Changkyun would have to have some bomb ass dick to sway you from them.

You pull his mouth back to yours, grinding down on his erection. 

You feel your phone buzz in your back pocket, and Changkyun smiles into the kiss, his hand moving to your ass and he pulls your phone out to look at the notification. 

“Johnny, huh? Is that one of your boyfriends, pretty girl?” He drops your phone to the side. 

A heavy weight falls into your stomach, and suddenly you can taste guilt on your tongue. You glance over at your phone once then again, and when Changkyun grabs you by the chin to turn your attention to him again, you find that you’re no longer as turned on as before. Not even close.

You shake your head and close your eyes. His lips brush your throat.

“Stop. I can’t do this.” 

You push his hands away, and Changkyun falls back easily, letting you slip off his lap and scoop up your phone. It’s just a short message with a photo. “Be a good girl” and a mirror selfie with his large hand spread over his thigh.

“Are you really leaving me like this?” Changkyun asks, gesturing to the bulge in the front of his pants. 

You’re not sure where this guilt truly came from. You had been enjoying yourself with his tongue in your mouth, his hands on your body, but just that simple reminder of Johnny had put you off. 

You shake your head at him again. “Sorry, I can’t.” 

The way that he drops his head back with a groan, his hand sliding into his lap to cup his bulge, it sends another pulse of guilt through you.

“But, if you want, I guess... I could give you a hand?” You offer half-heartedly. 

Changkyun jerks his head. “No, I’m not gonna make you do that. I just need a few minutes, then I’ll head back to the waiting room. Don’t worry, I know the way so you don’t have to wait for me.” You hover there for another few seconds as his fingers work at the button of his pants, and then he looks back over at you again. In the gentlest voice you’ve heard from him yet, he says, “Seriously, I understand. Don’t stand there looking at me like that, like you’re worried about hurting my feelings or anything. Go, before they all get suspicious.”

So you leave, slipping through the door and escaping back toward his group’s waiting room. 

You’re halfway there when the guilt swamps you again and the tingle of hot tears builds in your eyes. You grab your phone again and dial Johnny’s number. As it rings, the guilt gnaws at your insides. You really did that, almost fucked Changkyun at work without Johnny or Seonghwa truly giving you any form of a go-ahead to mess around with someone without them. 

Your tears spill out, and you sink to the floor of the hallway in a crouch, trying to hold yourself together as you cry like you haven’t in ages.

He picks up a moment later, sounding out of breath when he says, “Hey, Y/N.”

“Johnny, I’m sorry.” You hiccup, breathing raggedly through the tears. 

His breathless greeting turns quickly to panic, as he asks, “Baby, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” 

You wipe at your foolish tears. “I’m fine. I’m sorry. I didn’t let him fuck me, but I’m sorry still. I feel bad and gross for doing this without you two. And he kept saying things like he was going to steal me away from you two.” You sniffle and feel more warm tears spilling from your eyes. 

“It’s alright, baby girl. Are you sure you’re okay?”

You nod your head, press the phone more against your ear, cradling it against your cheek as if it can give you the same comfort as having him there with you. “Please don’t tell Seonghwa about this, though. He doesn’t need to know. It was a mistake.”

“Do you still want what we’ve been talking about? Or is this the end of that?” 

You do still want it, you think. But no more doing this without either of them. It feels like a betrayal of sorts to cut them out. “I still want it, but only with you and him there. If neither of you are there, it just feels wrong.”

Johnny hums pleasantly in agreement before his tone dips more towards that deeper dominant tone that you love so much. “That’s good, baby. You know why?”

“Because I’m yours.”

“That’s right. Now wipe your tears, clean yourself up, and get back to work, sweetheart. You were a good girl today. I’ll call you again later when you’re off and when I’m finished for the day. We’ll talk some more, okay?”

And it is okay. Johnny’s voice helped you clear your mind, so you stand up, wipe your palms over your cheeks, and you step into the toilet for a moment to splash your face with some cool water, take some deep breaths, and go back to work like the events of the last fifteen minutes hadn’t happened at all.

Seonghwa was lounging on your bed, hands behind his head while you rested your head on his chest. He’d only been home for a few days, and finally he was given a day off, so he came straight to you. You’d still been asleep when he snuck into your bed, his hands sliding over your bare skin, lips caressing your shoulder.

That had been hours ago.

You’d fallen back asleep together again, snuggled together. You nuzzle you’re face against the fabric of his shirt, feeling the warmth of his skin radiating through. “I missed you,” you mumble.

“I’m sure you did, kitten. Did Johnny not pay enough attention to you while I was away?” He strokes your hair, and you tilt your head back to look at him. He taps your nose with one finger. “I think he must not have if you had to go tangle yourself up with that tall guy from Pentagon, or lusting after IM.” He tuts. “You were quite the little slut while I was away.”

You sit up so quickly the room spins as you try to focus on him. “Seonghwa—“

“Don’t try to deny it, kitten.” He sits up as well, pushing his hair back from his face. “I know all about it. Johnny told me how you went ahead and fucked him, how you had to have him even though he didn’t want to be involved with us.” Seonghwa shakes his head in disapproval, then says, “You really are a little slut, aren’t you? I thought it was just for Johnny and I, but you’re giving it out to anyone else who looks your way, aren’t you?”

You shake your head, twist your fingers in his shirt, and can’t wipe away the pout on your lips. “Seonghwa, no. I’m sorry. Please, I’m a good girl. I’m just for you and Johnny.”

He rolls his eyes.

“Daddy, I’m sorry.” You whimper, apologetic and ashamed, but also very turned on by his anger. It’s not like he’s really genuinely angry with you. You’ve seen him like that once after a sasaeng leapt at one of the other members at the airport. He’d been terrifying. He didn’t scare you like this right now.

“Daddy, I’m sorry.” You try to kiss him, but he turns his head at the last second so your lips only skim his cheek. “I’m yours, Seonghwa.”

His hands dig into your thighs when he drags you up into his lap. “Don’t play that game with me. I’m not Johnny. I don’t care about that possessive ‘tell me you’re mine’ shit. I just can’t believe you fucked Wooseok behind our backs. Then tried it again with IM a week later. It would be one thing if you’d asked us first, run it by us that you were planning on taking them for a test ride, but you didn’t. And I had to find out from Johnny, sweetheart. I thought you told me everything?”

Usually you did. You’d told him about your sexual relationship with Johnny nearly from the start; spilling the sordid details for him to get off to with you. Even after they knew about each other, Seonghwa still liked you to tell him about what you and Johnny did when he wasn’t around. He liked when you told him about your dreams, both the sexual and non-sexual. You talked to him about work, about family and friends, about the random thoughts that were just silly or dumb. You did talk to him about pretty much everything.

But somehow Wooseok had felt a little bit like a betrayal. IM had felt a lot like betrayal, and you couldn’t bring yourself to talk about either of those with him. Maybe you’d had a feeling deep down (so deep that you hadn’t really realized you felt it) that Wooseok only wanted you and not all the rest, so you’d kept it secret from them. But at least Changkyun had seemed somewhat interested in the prospect of your other two beaus. 

“I won’t do it again.” You promise Seonghwa now. “It’s only you, me, and Johnny from here.”

Seonghwa’s fingers rub distracting circles on your thighs. “Oh? So you don’t still want that third guy in bed with us?” You squirm in his lap until he pinches you lightly. “Because Johnny and I were also discussing that, and maybe we should introduce you to some guys that we think would be interested. Would you like that?”

Of course you would.

You nod eagerly. Perhaps too eagerly.

Seonghwa flips you over onto your back. He rolls his hips against yours, kisses at your neck, and groans. “I really did miss you too, kitten. You wanna show me what a good girl you can be?” You nod once more. Seonghwa smiles, and says, “Don’t cum until I tell you to.”

His fingers dance up under the hem of your sleep shorts, and when he reaches the apex of your thighs, he finds you bare and wet, warm and ready for his touch. You shift your hips toward his fingers, but he pulls back to swat at the side of your hip as a reprimand.

“Stay still too.”

Seonghwa works your shorts down your legs, and you flick them off to the side, before he’s parting your legs, sliding into the space between them, licking languidly over your pussy, sucking your clit between his lips.

“Missed eating you out. Did you miss me too?” He mumbles as he places scattered kisses over your inner thighs. “Maybe I should teach Johnny to improve his head game, would you like that?”

You would love to see that. Both of them kneeling between your legs, two tongues swirling against you. Maybe even their mouths brushing together against you. Seonghwa’s hand in Johnny’s hair, his voice low and dominant, telling the older man just exactly how to do it. Just thinking about it has you gushing wetness, and Seonghwa gladly licks it up, holding you against his face as he keeps going.

You want to cum so badly, so instead you grasp at handfuls of your bedsheets, attempt to squirm away from his magical lips, but Seonghwa won’t release you, and your orgasm rises fast, swelling inside you until you’re crying out “I’m so close! Please, Seonghwa, please!”

He pulls away, kisses your knee and kneels back so he’s looking down at you, flushed and messily wet, wide open and fucking needy for him.

Just the way he likes you.

He takes his time stripping down, wraps his hand around his dick to rub himself to full hardness while he looks down at you. You want to reach for him, to pull him against you, inside you, but you dare not. He pumps himself, and when he finally kneels on the bed, you could cry out in relief, but then he just moves up until he’s straddling your chest, his heavy cock hanging above your lips, waiting for the warm wet heat of your mouth. 

When you only slowly lift your head to take him into your mouth, Seonghwa reaches down, laces his fingers through your hair, and pulls you onto him, sinking his hips forward as well with a moan.

“Missed this, kitten.” He thrusts slowly, savoring the feel of your mouth around him. You can’t help reaching up to touch him now, your fingers on his hips and thighs and his butt. “I don’t know how many times I rubbed a quick one out thinking about your lips. Johnny helped with that, you know? He sent me a video of you sucking him off while I was away.”

You remembered that. One day when you surprised Johnny at his dorm when he got home from a long day of shooting, you’d whined to him about being bored and lonely, missing him and Seonghwa as they’d both been obviously busy, so he pushed you to your knees and told you to suck him off and stop whining, which you had eagerly done, doing your best to please him with your mouth, though his thoughts had clearly wandered to the other man in your lives. 

When he’d suggested sending a video of you on your knees, taking Johnny’s cock and getting your mouth filled with his cum, you moaned your agreement. And now it was finally Seonghwa’s turn to have you like that.

He lets you off to catch your breath when you pinch at his hip, and as you pull in fresh breaths, you keep your hand sliding up and down his erection, your eyes connected with his. You know you probably look a mess with saliva all over your lips and chin, but you kiss his tip sweetly anyway, dipping your tongue into his slit to taste his precum.

As sunken into what you’re doing with him as you are, you don’t hear the distant noise of your apartment door opening. Seonghwa’s head turns though, but a second later he looks back down at you with dark eyes, his fingers twisted in your hair to pull your mouth back onto his cock, and you resume blowing him.

Seonghwa releases his hold on your hair, reaching back to touch your thighs, spreading them apart as he drives his hips forward. You gag around him, drawing a guttural moan from his lips, and his fingers dip between your spread thighs, teasing over your clit, collecting your wetness before he enters you with two fingers.

So distracted are you, that you don’t notice when Seonghwa’s hands return to your hair, but the fingers inside of you keep going.

It’s not until the fingers fall away, shortly replaced by the fat head of a big cock that you notice.

You pull back from mouthing at Seonghwa, a moan spilling from your lips, and at last you see Johnny. His clothes are piled near the door, the food he’d brought over, abandoned there as well. Until just now, you’d completely forgotten that you’d invited him over this afternoon. 

He presses into you, and your walls stretch to accommodate his girth.

“Johnny!” You gasp, arching your back and digging your fingernails into Seonghwa’s thighs. Your gasp becomes a whimper when Johnny’s hands reach around Seonghwa, one dipping down to circle around the base of his cock, moving Seognhwa back toward your mouth even as Johnny sinks deeper into you.

“Fuck her mouth. We want her double-stuffed, don’t we?” They both look down at you, and you’re not sure which gaze you’re supposed to meet, so you glance back and forth between them both, tentatively licking at Seonghwa’s weeping tip. “Look at her,” Johnny coos. “Your sweet little kitten, right?”

Seonghwa rolls his shoulders and brushes Johnny’s hands away from him. You know he doesn’t like it when Johnny tries to take control of him too. “Not double-stuffed like this. Her sweet pussy, pretty ass. That kind of double-stuffed.” When he moves back from your mouth, you whine, chasing after him, but he throws one leg over you and slides away. Johnny stops fucking you. 

“Hey!” You complain, not sure which one of them to reach for first. You want Seonghwa back, but you also want Johnny to start moving again. “Come back over here.”

Johnny smacks your thigh. “Don’t talk like that.”

You close your mouth and pout up at him. “I want you. I wanna cum. Seonghwa’s being mean and told me I can’t cum. Please, Johnny.” 

He runs a hand up your body, thumbing one of your nipples. “You wanna cum, baby? Daddy punishing you for sleeping with Wooseok and IM?” You nod sadly. “Well, that’s just not right is it? He’s always telling you not to cum, but me? I wanna give you more than you can handle. Seonghwa.”

The younger guy reappears. 

“Can’t we let her feel good? Give it to her until she can’t take any more,” Johnny suggests, starting to impale you on his cock again. “You always want to be rough, denying her shit. Sometimes you’ve got to shower her with affection.”

Seonghwa snorts. “Fuck off, Suh. I was here before you.”

“Don’t act like you didn’t love when I walked in here. You saw me. You didn’t say anything or make any indication you didn’t want me here. You even opened her up for me, spread her legs, got her started with your fingers. Admit it, Seonghwa, you want me here as much as she does.”

“I just want her.” Seonghwa pushes at Johnny. 

You sit up now, and you move away, pulling off Johnny’s cock and shifting up the bed.

“Stop fighting.” You tell them. “You’re being idiots.”

Johnny opens his mouth as if to tell you again not to speak to them like that, but this isn’t some little dom-sub play in bed. You just wanted a nice fuck from even one of them, and then with both of them it would be even better, but they’re fighting and you don’t want that shit. 

“No.” You climb off the bed. “I’m not going to have either one of you fuck me if you’re going to fight. Right now, I’m getting in the shower, and if you can work your shit out, you’re welcome to join me in there. If not, you know where the door is.”

You’ve already rinsed out the shampoo and begun working conditioner through your hair when the bathroom door opens with a soft knock that you can barely hear over the sound of water on the tiles. Johnny appears first. You give him a sidelong look, then tilt your head back and keep working the conditioner through your hair. 

“I’m sorry, baby.” Johnny steps into the shower, reaching for you. Another move near the bathroom door draws your attention, and you see Seonghwa too, walking toward you too. 

Your shower’s not very big, hardly big enough for just you and Johnny, but Seonghwa comes inside too. 

“We’re both sorry.” Seonghwa carefully slips around behind you, his hands rising to your hair, twisting it up into a sleek knot on the top of your head. “We both like to be in control over you, but I guess sometimes we should just let go a little bit. Take it easy on you. Do you want that, sweetheart?”

You nod, closing your eyes when his lips touch the side of your throat.  “Sometimes I just want you both. I just want you both to make me cum. Like with the pair of you, it shouldn’t take too long, you know? But you always want to draw it out and sometimes I feel like I’m fraying more than just snapping, which is the sweeter orgasm sometimes.” 

“We can do that,” Seonghwa promises.

He mouths at your neck, Johnny reaches for your hips. Both of them are still hard. The shower’s spray burns over the tops of your shoulders, drips down your chest, from the tips of your breasts. 

Smoothly and quickly, Johnny lifts your legs, Seonghwa’s hands take Johnny’s place on your hips, helping hold you up as Johnny slides his thick cock right into you. 

You cling to him, wrapping your legs around his hips, your arms around his neck, a soft cry leaving your lips. He bounces you on his cock. Seonghwa reaches under you too, a finger stroking your entrance where Johnny stretches you open, and slowly, Seonghwa fits his finger inside you beside Johnny. 

“Want both of you inside me. Please.” You roll your head back against Seonghwa’s shoulder, and his lips drag over your cheek. “I need you both like that. Get me ready to be fucked by another guy too.”

Seonghwa bites at your throat. “Are you really thinking about another mystery man when you’ve got both of us? Is Johnny’s cock not enough for you? You need mine and another one too?”

“She wants her pussy torn apart.” Johnny grunts, fucking up into you in a way that makes you squeal and reach for the wall just to steady yourself a little bit. 

“Her size kink?” Seonghwa laughs, finally fitting the one finger fully inside, getting started on stretching you to take his second along with Johnny’s cock. “You like big boys, sweetheart? Tall boys, big cocks? Was Wooseok big? IM?”

You feel like you shouldn’t answer that. 

“You want another big guy to fuck you with us?” Johnny asks. “Who is there?”

Seonghwa pumps his fingers inside you, spreads them apart and that stretch burns a little. You whine and suck in a sharp breath. He kisses your shoulder, and Johnny lifts his hands to caress your breasts. 

“Seventeen’s Mingyu is a big guy,” Seonghwa suggests. “Bet he has a big cock.”

“Spend a lot of time thinking about other guy’s cocks, Seonghwa?” Johnny teases. You suppose Seonghwa gave him a withering look because Johnny continues, “Jaehyun’s friends with him. He might be able to make an introduction. Would you like that, baby? You know Mingyu, right? You’ve worked with him before?”

You shake your head. “Not him. You think you have me pegged. Big boys aren’t just my type.”

“No?” Seonghwa gets a third finger inside you. “Then who? Us and Wooseok are the best evidence we have. So give us some other examples, kitten. Who else would you like to fuck you?”

You have a couple names and faces that rise in your mind. Seventeen’s Minghao whose long fingers and handsome looks have attracted you. Once you’d watched VAV’s Lou and considered that he’d probably treat you right in bed. Bang Chan, the leader of Stray Kids. And also, the best example you can think of to give them that would show that your type isn’t always a tall, big guy:

“San would be pretty nice to fuck.” You gasp.

Seonghwa immediately smacks your ass, curls a hand around your throat from behind, and growls in your ear. “Say that again.”

“Or Jimin from BTS. God, he’s shorter than both of you, but something tells me he’s got a good cock that would be so good for me.” 

Seonghwa spanks you once more. Johnny grinds his cock into you. You moan, scrape your nails over his shoulder. Seonghwa bites at your throat again, and then you feel his fingers slip out of you. Johnny pulls his hips back until just the tip of his cock is inside you. Seonghwa fits his cockhead right there too, and then they both press into you. 

“Oh, shit. Wait, wait.” You squeeze Johnny’s shoulder. “Too much. Go slower, please.” 

Seonghwa slides in deeper, but Johnny hesitates there, waits for you to nod a go-ahead, and then Johnny eases into you too. You feel so full with both of them inside of you like that, pressed between them like the cream between two cookies, double-stuffed.

You giggle at the thought.

“What are you laughing about?” Seonghwa’s tongue traces the shell of your ear. 

“I’m double-stuffed, like an Oreo.” 

Johnny rolls his eyes and smiles, dips forward to kiss you. 

They move inside you together, stirring you quickly toward orgasm. You clutch at Seonghwa’s hair while he runs his lips over your neck and cheeks and shoulders. Johnny’s hands touch you everywhere else, pinching your nipples, caressing your thighs.

It’s Johnny who cums first, spurting into you while Seonghwa keeps going, and you cling to Johnny as support when your orgasm follows just moments later, his fingers on your clit, his cum leaking out of you with each of Seonghwa’s thrusts.

“Seonghwa, please!” You moan, attempting to grind down into his thrusts. “Please cum in me.”

“Nasty kitty,” he teases, nipping at your shoulder. His fingers dig into your hips then, rolling his hips into you, a very pleasant and steady move that has your sensitive bits tingling warmly again.

You whine and lay your head on Johnny’s shoulder, legs squeezing around him as the way that Seonghwa’s making you feel. Another orgasm peels through you, and you shudder and shake, muffle your moans against Johnny’s damp skin.

“Seonghwa.” Johnny’s voice is a command, echoing through the bathroom.

Seonghwa’s rhythm falls apart then. He plants himself deep inside you, throbbing and pulsing you full of his cum. He kisses your neck and shoulders, and when you pull your face back from the crook of Johnny’s neck, Seonghwa curls a hand lightly around your throat to direct your mouth to his.

You kiss languidly there for a moment, Seonghwa’s tongue twisting with yours while the shower runs and their combined semen leaks from you. Johnny kisses you too, first mouthing at your cheek, and then when Seonghwa pulls away, he captures your lips, tasting your sound of disapproval when Seonghwa steps away from you, leaving your pussy empty around nothing.

As Johnny and Seonghwa carefully help you lower your legs to the shower floor, your wobbly knees and tingly feet slide on the wet tile. Seonghwa loops an arm around your waist to steady you, murmuring a “Careful, sweetheart” before he releases you again, stepping back once more.

The water’s gone cold now, and you shiver when it finally hits you without Seonghwa there to block the majority of it. But his warm hands wash down your back, Johnny’s hands comb through your hair, rinsing out the conditioner at long last. They help wash you down quickly, and then the three of you step out of the shower.

Johnny wraps you in a towel and lifts you in his arms, and you watch over his shoulder as Seonghwa wraps a towel around his waist and checks himself out in the mirror for a moment before following after you. Johnny drops you lightly on the bed, and you look up at your two boys, feeling that ache in your core from having them both inside you, and you realize that you definitely want more.

As rare as it was for both of your boys to have a break at the same time, you’d never expected that they would secretly plan a trip for you. Not much of a trip, honestly. Just a full weekend with the two of them at a fancy hotel across the city, dinner reservations, shopping, a spa package. 

“We want to treat you well. Our baby.” Johnny tapped his fingers under your chin and kissed you lightly on the lips. “And we have another surprise for you too.”

“Oh?” You looked over to Seonghwa. He was staring up at the ceiling, turning his phone over and over in his hands. “Did you two choose a third guy finally?”

In the few weeks that had passed since you’d had them both inside you, you knew they’d been arguing about who to invite into bed. They’d taken your suggestions, made some of their own. Any time one of them decided on someone they wouldn’t mind sharing you with, the other came up with some reason that it wouldn’t work out.

“You’ll have to wait and see.” Johnny stood, stretching his arms up over his head. “I should go. Jaehyun already texted me he’s on his way there, and if I’m late because I was here, he’s going to be pissed. See you later.” He kisses you again one last time, and then reaches over to lightly hit Seonghwa to catch his attention. “Later.”

“Later.” Seonghwa mumbles, watching Johnny walk out your bedroom door. 

You roll onto your back and then shuffle over to his side, lay your hand over both of his where he’s still worrying over his phone. “Are you okay? You’ve been acting weird all day.”

He shakes his head. “I’m fine, just thinking about this weekend.”

“With a frown?” You touch the crease between his eyebrows and it smooths out instantly. “If you’re having doubts about anything....”

“I’m not. Don’t worry.” Seonghwa flips onto his side, raising his head up on his elbow so he can look down at you. He taps his finger against your nose. “Don’t worry your pretty little head about it, kitten. Just thinking about how after this weekend things might change.”

Now it’s your turn to frown. “Change how?”

Seonghwa’s expression changes to mirror your own, and he sighs, flopping back onto his back. “I don’t know. I like how things are between you and me. I like how things are with Johnny too. I think the three of us have made this whole thing into something really comfortable albeit non-traditional. But what do we call this? Are we just fuckbuddies? Friends with benefits? Are you my....”

“Girlfriend?” You prompt.

Seonghwa nods, once more staring up at the ceiling. “Exactly. And if we start calling it that, then is Johnny that too? Would that make him....”

“Your boyfriend?” You fill in for him again.

Seonghwa groans, raising his hands to his face. “And if we add another guy into our bed this weekend, what then? What does that make all of this? Are we just your sugar daddies, sugaring you with a good weekend, or are we like your pimps, fucking you and inviting another man to come fuck you?”

“I think you’re overthinking everything.” You sit up again, put a hand on his chest over his heart. “You and Johnny are good to me, and I love it. I love having sex with you both, spending time with you both. Any time that you bring me presents or do anything to make me feel special is amazing. If you want me to be your girlfriend, all you have to do is ask. Whenever you’re ready.”

He doesn’t ask then. He doesn’t even say anything else. 

Shortly after that you leave with him to go meet up with San and Mingi, and the subject of your relationship with Seonghwa or with Johnny doesn’t come up again until that weekend.

You meet them at the hotel that weekend. 

It’s shortly after eight o’clock at night when you arrive, already dressed in the presents they’d both delivered to you. A deep burgundy colored dress from Johnny. Heels and jewelry and a coat from Seonghwa. 

The man behind the check-in desk shows you up to the room, and you want to curse at both of your boys the moment you lay eyes on the room. 

A gorgeous suite, overlooking the brilliance of the city at night. There’s a large bed, a spacious bathroom with a huge jacuzzi tub. There’s champagne and roses and the lights are even dimmed to create a romantic moodlighting. 

You leave your bag beside the door, shrug out of your coat, which you hang in the coat closet. 

And it’s then that you hear faint music, light chatter.

You follow the sound of it toward the balcony, and through the sheer curtains you can make out the fuzzy, candlelit glow of a dinner table set with a full meal and dessert, wine and champagne, and both Johnny and Seonghwa are sitting there, dressed just as exquisitely as you are. And they’re not alone.

As you step out onto the balcony, all three of the men look up at you.

Seonghwa smiles, gaze running over the lovely shape of you in that flattering burgundy dress. Johnny bites his lip, consuming you with his eyes as well. 

The third man gapes, before gasping, “Wow, you look stunning. I’m Chris. Chan. Bang Chan.”

You smile. “I know who you are. It’s nice to meet you.” 

Seonghwa smirks. “Take a seat, kitten.” The chair opposite his scoots out from under the table, the tip of Seonghwa’s shiny shoe edging the seat out a bit further. He nods, “Sit.”

You do just that. 

Johnny sits forward, resting his elbows on the table, lacing his fingers together and resting his chin on them. “You look beautiful, baby, like a pretty present.”

And you are a present, aren’t you? Wrapped up all nice and pretty for Chan to unwrap. 

The dinner starts off innocent enough. You’d shown up perfectly on time, so the food was all still fresh and warm. The room service cart had been taken away just moments before your arrived. Johnny pops a bottle of champagne, pours a glass for each of you, and then the meal begins, chatting over the dishes the hotel’s chef had made exquisitely. 

The boys tell you all about how they’d approached Chan, how he knew exactly who you were as soon as they began talking about you. And he blushed and buried himself in his drink as soon as Seonghwa began laughing about how eager Chan had been for the opportunity to fall into bed with you. 

“When he heard that you belong to us though, he hesitated a bit.” Seonghwa grins, and you shiver at the feel of his foot knocking your knees apart beneath the table, moving up between your thighs until he strokes you over your panties. “But we all know that no one can pass up on the prospect of touching you, sweetheart. Even when he’s blushing like a virgin with you sitting beside him looking like this.”

And Chan certainly was blushing, now picking at the food on his plate, avoiding looking at you. 

Seonghwa’s foot rubs against you again, and you bite your lip to keep from letting out a breathy noise as you stare across the table at him. His face gives nothing away, he continues eating and drinking, conversing with Johnny and Chan. But then Johnny looks at you, and although he was in the middle of saying something, he hesitates and watches you closer before he slowly turns to Seonghwa, who by this point is also obviously watching you, half-smirking.

When Chan finally turns a curious eye toward you, Johnny clamps a hand on Seonghwa’s thigh, and his foot falls away from you.

You slump in your chair with a sigh and a shiver. 

“Are you cold?” Chan asks, as if noticing for the first time your bare arms prickled by the cold air. Your dress is short as well, the tights beneath doing nothing to keep you warm. “We should go inside, bring the drinks in with us,” he suggests.

You shiver again, more from the way all three of the men are looking at you than just the chill in the air. “Sounds good, Chan.” You brush your hand over his thigh before you push your chair back from the table and stand. 

He looks up at you, and then his gaze falls down over your cleavage and your thighs, the way that the hem of your dress is rucked up just a bit from when you’d spread your legs for Seonghwa’s foot. 

Chan nods, pushes his fingers through his chocolate brown colored hair, and stands as well, gathering his glass and the bottle of champagne in front of him. Johnny and Seonghwa stand as well. Before you can move to follow Chan inside, Johnny grabs you by the waist, drawing you back against his chest, and murmurs low enough that Chan can’t hear, “We want to see you seduce him, baby. Okay? He wants you, but he’s hesitant to show how much he wants you in front of us. Bring that out.”

You nod. 

Inside, it’s definitely warmer and more comfortable. A sofa and two armchairs are set up with a low glass table in between, and that’s where Chan deposits his glass and the bottle. Johnny and Seonghwa bring in the other bottles of wine and champagne. They fall onto the sofa together, leaving one of the stiff-backed chairs for you and the other for Chan.

You pour yourself some wine, toe off your heels, and curl down into the chair with your knees up against yours chest. You know your boys can see your panties on display to them, but you don’t care. They’ll probably just punish you for it later and you can’t wait.

Conversation flows among you, as does the alcohol until you’ve got a really nice buzz going on. Everything feels really nice and pleasantly warm. The glow of candlelight and dimmed lighting really gives everything a romantic vibe. And the way that Johnny and Seonghwa watch your every move, their eyes following you with predatory precision, makes you want to touch yourself.

“Baby, Chan’s glass is empty, why don’t you pour him some more?” Johnny suggests, nodding at the bottle of wine that’s placed nearest to you. 

You push to your feet, wrap your fingers around the neck of the bottle, and take exactly two steps toward Chan before it all goes tits up. 

Your feet tangle together, tripping you up, and you tumble over into Chan’s lap.

“Oops!” You laugh, wiggling a bit to right yourself, but you make no effort to actually remove yourself from his lap. Especially not when you catch a whiff of his cologne. “Mmm, you smell nice.”

Chan smiles in a strained sort of way as you lay your head on his shoulder, your breath against his skin sends a shiver through him, and his hand on your hip tightens. His glass bumps against your knee and you remember what you came over here for, but more than that, now that you’re sitting here in his lap, you remember Johnny’s words to you out on the balcony.

You push upright, sit the bottle on the floor, and switch around to straddle Chan’s lap. 

He gulps, both of his hands gripping your waist as you scoot higher in his lap, feeling the bulge of his cock in his pants. “I think it’s time you stop being so shy about what we’re here for, don’t you?” You brush your fingers through his hair, and Chan rolls his head back with your touch, his eyelids flutter, and his hold on your waist squeezes.

“Mm, yeah.” Chan hums.

You glide your hands down his neck, his shoulders, over his biceps and his chest. “I don’t know if they told you, but when we were trying to think of someone to join us, you were one of the first I thought of. Ages ago. When you talk in that sexy Aussie accent, fuck, it does something to me.”

He swallows hard, and his tongue seems to tie itself in a knot because when he opens his mouth, nothing comes out. But then, “Yeah? You want me to talk dirty to you like this?” His accent is laid on rather thickly.

“Please.” You roll your hips subtly against his, and when you brush your lips against his throat, Chan moans. 

You hear Seonghwa whisper something to Johnny. Chan stiffens, as if just now remembering that the other two are there. 

“Can they watch?” You ask, kissing his throat lightly. “They really want to watch. And then I want the three of you to fuck me together.”

You feel him swallow nervously, twisting his head a bit as he turns to look back at Seonghwa and Johnny. You feel their eyes on you, watching and judging. Chan’s hands fall loosely from your waist to instead grip the arms of the chair.

You seat yourself more firmly in his lap, straightening to look at his face, and you let the straps of your dress fall down over your shoulders, and just as easily, the top half of your dress whispers down your chest to gather around your waist. Chan swallows hard as he’s faced with your tits, bare and right there. He quickly stares up at the ceiling, avoiding looking at your chest. So instead, you walk your fingers from his waist up the buttons of his shirt, over his pounding heartbeat until you cup his jaw and draw his gaze to yours.

He swallows hard again and shifts beneath your naked body. Now you can feel him, his bulge growing against your thigh.

“Chan.” You sigh, lowering your head and sinking down to grind lightly over his erection while your mouth hovers right above his. You roll your hips, your nipples brush against his chest, and Chan licks his lips, his warm breath kisses your lips even as you hold back from kissing him. You want him to make the next move. “Chan, touch me. I want you.”

He starts to turn away, to look toward Seonghwa and Johnny, but you put your hands to his jaw, and hold him right there, his lips just an inch below yours. “Forget them. Right now it’s just us, and I want you. I can tell you want me too.” You grind against his erection where it strains the front of his pants. “Wanted me from the first time you saw me, probably. Now here’s your chance, fuck me in front of them, show me that you’re worth the jealousy they’re going to have.”

This time when Chan looks away toward them, there’s a certain fire in his eyes. His hands leave the arms of the chair, slinking back to your waist, to the soft silky fabric of your dress bunched up there.

And then he lurches upward, his mouth crashing into yours. 

Chan kisses angrily, burning with passion. He clutches at your waist, pulling you closer while kissing you with enough force that you curve backwards. You moan and twist your fingers in the loose material at his shoulders, and in response Chan’s fingers span over your ribs, the heat of his fingertips on your bare skin. His touch ranges higher until his thumb traces over your nipple.

You gasp.

“So sensitive, babygirl.” He teases. He kisses down your neck, a trail from your jaw down your chest, and then he sucks your nipple right into his mouth, warm and wet, tongue flicking against your pert nipple. 

If he’d thought you were sensitive before, it was nothing to now. You arch your chest into his touch, a moan spilling from your lips. 

Chan’s other hand slides down, clutching at the skirt of your dress, bunching it up around your waist as well, and his fingers loop in the netting of your tights, slipping inside, tugging until you whine and dip your hips forward against him.

Both of his hands are on your ass before you know it, massaging, slipping between the netting, and when he tugs again, your hear the sound of the netting tearing and stretching apart. He pushes your panties aside as well, dipping two fingertips inside to lightly touch your wet lips while he still sucks at your tit.

You know that with your skirt bunched up around your waist like this, Chan’s fingers teasing against your pussy is fully visible to both of the men seated on the sofa across from you. You twist your head to the side, attempting to get a look at the pair of them, but Chan loosens a hand from your tights and tangles his hand in your hair, bringing you mouth back to his just as his fingers sink inside you.

The sound that leaves you is mostly muffled by Chan’s kiss, but still you know your boys hear you.

Seonghwa groans, and you hear Johnny softly teasing him about getting off to this. 

You want to see that, but more than that, you want what Chan is offering you. His tongue twisting with yours, his fingers plunging inside you, and you move your hips, riding his fingers.

Chan sits back now, leaning back into the chair to watch you fuck yourself on his fingers. “You gonna cum on my fingers, babygirl? Wait til you get my cock.”

And then his fingers are gone, and you sink down, grinding down on nothing, just needing more contact. But Chan lifts his hand to his lips, sucks his fingers glistening with your wetness into his mouth, cleaning them off as he looks you right in the eye.

Gone is the man who could barely look at you during dinner. 

Chan radiates a cocky confidence that turns you on more than anything right then. 

You drop your hips down again, finding his thigh right there to rub your clit against, and desperately you do just that. His fingers fall from his mouth, and you grind on his thigh, capture his face between your hands, and kiss him once more--wet and soft kisses. 

He pinches your nipple, twisting it between his thumb and forefinger.

You cry out, feeling your orgasm mounting within you.

“Ah, no no.” A voice says from right behind you.

Seonghwa’s arm loops around your waist from behind, dragging you backwards off Chan’s lap. 

You whine, attempting to protest. Chan tries to hold you in his lap too, but Seonghwa wins, lifting you up into his arms.

“You know I don’t like to let you cum so easily.” He kisses your cheek sweetly, sitting you back down on your feet. His hands rise to your breasts, covering them with his hands. “And besides, we don’t want you worn out before we’re all three inside you, right? Right, Chan?” Seonghwa turns his eyes on the older man. 

Chan nods. 

“So, to bed, kitten. Go on.” Seonghwa taps his hand against your bottom, drops his arms from around you. You spin around, pull at the bottom of his shirt until Seonghwa begrudgingly leans down to kiss you before nudging you back in the direction of the bed.

You shimmy your dress the rest of the way off, leaving it in a silken pile on the floor. You crawl onto the bed, and when you twist back around onto your bottom, you see all three of them have risen and are standing there, looking at you. 

Chan stands several inches shorter than both of the others, but all three of them have such hungry looks in their eyes for you.

Johnny seems to notice what you have, and as he looks over at Chan, he smirks. He’s the first of them to come forward, striding toward the bed, and as soon as he’s close enough he beckons you get on your belly in front of him. 

Seonghwa and Chan come over then, and you look up at them. Chan strokes your cheek, and you almost lean into his touch until Johnny tugs on your hair. He’s giving Chan a somewhat disapproving look again, looking him up and down before he drops his gaze to you there on your belly, reaching for the waistband of his pants.

“So much for your size kink.” Johnny scoffs.

His words inspire a bit of bite in you, so you sit up a bit, shuffle over just a little bit, and reach for Chan’s waistband. 

“Did you ever think...” You tug his belt loose and tilt your head back so you can see Johnny’s face as you undress the other man. “That maybe it’s not just about the size of the man, but the size of the penis?”

Chan’s pants come undone, and his big, heavy cock pops out into the open air. 

You stare at Johnny as you lean in and kiss the tip of Chan’s cock, as you open your mouth and slip him inside, sucking and then taking him in deeper. You don’t taken your eyes off of Johnny, as if daring him to punish you for this. 

Chan loves it. Moaning and swearing under his breath, he tangles his fingers in your hair, trying to get his cock farther down your throat. 

“He does have a big cock, though. She’s right about that.” Seonghwa murmurs to Johnny. “And I believe that’s rather complimentary to us too.” He touches himself over his pants, and your eyes fall to that motion, and your unspoken wish is granted when, a moment later, Seonghwa drags his shirt over his head and strips off his pants as well, sliding onto the bed behind you.

He strips the tights down your legs, and then when you’re left in just your panties, he gets rid of those for you too. 

Seonghwa dips his fingers inside your drenched pussy for just a moment before he pulls them out again. You whine around Chan’s cock, and Johnny chuckles, settling down on the edge of the bed beside you. You push your hips up, trying to find Seonghwa’s fingers buried inside you once more, but instead he puts both hands on your hips to still you.

You part your thighs wider for him. 

Chan and Johnny both have their eyes focused behind you on Seonghwa even though you’ve got your mouth stuffed full with Chan. He twists his fingers in your hair, helping you keep moving your mouth on him, but he keeps his eyes on your ass.

And then you understand why.

“Fuck, Seonghwa!” You jerk back off of Chan and twist around to be able to see Seonghwa kneeling behind you. His fingers, soaked with your wetness, had just prodded against your asshole, which you’d been totally unprepared for. 

Anal wasn’t something you’d really had too much (or any) experience with before. Sure, you’d talked about it before with Seonghwa. And there had been one adventurous time when you’d been touching yourself while you talked on the phone with him and you’d tried fingering yourself there, but at the time it hadn’t felt quite right to you, just more awkward than anything else, so you’d given it up. 

But that was the limit.

“No?” He asks, freezing and backing off from you.

You bite your lip, considering him and the situation that you’re in. It wouldn’t be the worst thing, you think. To actually have your mouth, your pussy, and your ass filled. But also, you’re not entirely sure that you can handle that big of a thing on top of taking all three of them. Maybe some time, but not this time.

You shake your head. “Not tonight. But if you want to try it, I mean, we can some other time.” 

Seonghwa nods, reaches down to pull you up against him for a kiss, sealing your words with it like a promise. Johnny presses in then as well, fitting himself against your front, ever in competition for your attention with Seonghwa. He kisses up between your breasts, trailing warm kisses up your throat, and he buries his fingers in your hair, edges up against Seonghwa so their cheeks bump, knocking the younger man away so he can claim your lips for his own.

Johnny’s kiss enchants you, pulls you deep under his spell. 

You drop your hand down his body, slip it inside his pants to get your hand around his throbbing length. “Johnny,” you sigh, “I need you. I wanna cum so badly.”

Seonghwa makes a sound from behind you. You feel him dropping away. You break the kiss, turn your head to look at him while Johnny places hot kisses on your jaw. Seonghwa’s on his back, looking up at you twisted in Johnny’s embrace, and he’s got a hand wrapped around his cock. Turning back to Johnny, you catch sight of Chan again.

He’s so hard, his dick swollen and wet and you just want him inside of you. This time pounding away between your legs. 

“Do you want Channie, baby?” Johnny asks. He kisses the corner of your mouth. “You want him in your pussy? Should we let him cum inside you?”

You make a soft mewling noise and Seonghwa’s hand snakes between your legs, dipping just the tips of two of his fingers inside you again. You wiggle your hips, attempting to get him deeper inside you. You want to be fucked, to have them inside of you in some combination, and you’re pretty sure they won’t let Chan cum inside of you since they’re both so possessive over you and they only sometimes allow themselves to cum inside you.

“No, I think not.” Johnny curls his hand against your throat, not actually choking you, but just putting the thought of it right there. “Cumming inside you isn’t for him, is it? Whose right is that?”

“Yours.” You lean into his hand around your neck, liking the pressure.

Seonghwa’s fingers tease back and forth between your folds. “And?”

“And yours, Daddy.” 

“Perfect, kitten.” Seonghwa at last plunges his fingers up into you and you gasp, opening your mouth to Johnny once again. Then Seonghwa hooks his fingers inside you in a strange yet pleasant way so you drop backwards, pressing your back against his chest and looking up at Johnny and Chan.

Seonghwa’s knees press yours apart, and you let them fall to the sides of his, exposing yourself entirely to their eyes. His fingers slip from inside you, and he wipes the dampness on your belly, at which you whine from the loss of him inside you, but he does keep touching you, tracing his fingers over your body--between your breasts, over your nipples, dancing around your throat, and everywhere except where you want him most. 

“Why not let him fuck your pretty pussy, kitten?” Seonghwa asks, his lips pressed to your ear, his fingers stroking over your mound, just shy of touching where you’re so sensitive. You lift your hips to meet each of his strokes, but it does you no good. “Chan hyung should get to fuck you just like half the rest of the male idol’s in the industry?”

When you squirm at that, Seonghwa’s hand at last comes down on your pussy, a slap that makes you go still, your insides quivering in pleasure.

“She’s quite the slut, don’t you know? I won’t tell you everyone else she’s fucked, but,” he tuts, then continues, “Only Johnny and I have been able to tame her even a bit.”

He’s making up stories to paint you as a whore, but at the moment you don’t mind. You like how it makes Chan look at you. You like the way Johnny’s lips curl into a smile, how his fingers flex around his own length. And now Seonghwa at last strokes between your folds, barely doing more than petting you, but just the contact feels so sweet.

“Go on,” Johnny says in a rough voice, and when you look up at him, he’s looking at Chan. “She’s not fucked nearly as many guys as Hwa would have you believe, but she has been naughty. Tempting the previous two guys into her bed instead of into ours. But make no mistake, she’s ours.” Johnny’s tone is deep, possessive, and it sends a shiver through you. He then sits to the side again, making way for Chan to come forward.

He finally strips out of his shirt and pants, fumbling a bit when they tangle around his legs, but then he’s right there, kneeling between your legs and Seonghwa’s.

“Don’t forget a condom.” Johnny suddenly produces one from somewhere, holding it out to Chan. 

He bites his lip as he tears it open and rolls it on. 

“Chan.” You pout and reach for him to ask, “Kiss?”

Chan gives you that, bending over you to plant a kiss upon your lips, and you feel the thick head of his dick kissing against your lower lips. But he stops there, looking past you, then closes his eyes and shakes his head.

“Can we rearrange? I feel like I’m fucking Seonghwa in this position.” He gestures vaguely at Seonghwa, who you feel brush his lips against your hair then. “Besides, babygirl, I’ve had a fantasy ever since the first time I saw you at work.”

“Yeah?” You run your hand up his chest, sitting up as he shifts back. Seonghwa grabs for your hips, but Chan sneakily pushes Seonghwa’s hands away. You just lock your gaze on Chan’s. “What’s the fantasy?”

Seonghwa nearly growls possessively. He kisses the nape of your neck, brushes your hair over one shoulder. 

“First time I saw you, you were cleaning up a mess Jeongin made in our waiting room. That wasn’t your job, and we all knew it, and I was about to go take over from you, but fuck you were wearing a skirt that day. A tight pencil skirt, which normally I wouldn’t find so sexy, but you were all bent over, your ass looked so perfect, and all I could think about was bending you over and fucking you. You looked so sweet and innocent when I did go talk to you, and I felt bad what I’d thought, but I couldn’t stop.”

“You want me on my hands and knees, Chan?” You start to turn over. “You want me to beg for you? Please, daddy.”

Seonghwa grabs your arm before you can make another move. “No.”

Chan, on the other hand, smirks, grabs your hips and manhandles you onto your hands and knees, facing Seonghwa now. “I like the sound of that. Say it again.”

You look Seonghwa straight in the eye as Chan’s cock fills you again, and you moan, “Right there, daddy.” 

Chan’s hands slide to your waist, pressing your back into an arch, your ass sinking back against him, but his next thrust bounces you forward again, and Chan keeps it up like that. Each bounce gets a moan from you, a slap against your ass gets him another whine of daddy.

“Careful, Channie,” Johnny laughs. “You’re going to make Seonghwa mad. He likes her to call him Daddy, and our sweet girl can’t have two daddies now can she? And don’t get too bossy or rough. You’re not in control. We are. And you don’t get to have her all to yourself either. Seonghwa.”

Seonghwa looks away from your face, snapping his attention to Johnny’s call. 

“Scoot down the bed. You’re gonna fuck her too.” Johnny says before he comes around to your face. “You want that, baby? To have both of them in you and me in your throat. I know how much you love sucking my cock.”

“I do, Johnny. Please.” 

Neither Chan or Seonghwa dares to disobey Johnny, so a quick shuffle of rearrangement, and then Seonghwa’s cock is pressing up beside Chan’s in your dripping pussy. Your hands grip Seonghwa’s shoulders as they both move inside you, each gasp has the look of hunger in Seonghwa’s eyes growing. He grits his teeth when you moan a sweet-sounding daddy, have I been good enough for you? and a quiet plea as you bow your head down beside his of can I cum now? 

Johnny laces his fingers in your hair, pulls your mouth up from beside Seonghwa’s ear, and you drop your mouth open. 

Sucking Johnny off is just as good as it always is. His low moan as he sinks into the tight heat of your mouth. The feel of him stretching your lips, filling your throat. 

It’s silly how right then, with Bang Chan pounding into you from behind, Seonghwa thrusting up from beneath you, and your lips all the way down to Johnny’s base, you realize that you just might be in love.

In love with Johnny. In love with Seonghwa. 

Chan’s a lovely guy, but right now he’s just an extra cock, giving you your pleasure. 

The friction of their cocks inside you is strange and insane, especially when each thrust impales your throat on Johnny. The suite is filled with the sounds of moans, skin slapping skin, you gagging and whining and the sweet smack of Seonghwa’s lips on your breasts, a wet suck that has your toes curling, your body shuddering with pleasure. 

“Not yet, kitten.” Seonghwa murmurs against your soft chest. “Hold off for us.”

You moan louder, and Johnny swears, stroking your hair to get you back off his dick a bit. You gag as he pulls you off, but you swallow even as you feel the saliva dripping from your lips and chin. 

“Seonghwa--Daddy, please.” You roll your hips back on him and Chan.

Your orgasm is a tight knot in your belly, the stretch of Chan’s thick penis hitting all the right spots as he rocks into you. Seonghwa presses deeper with his thrusts, and you feel like you’re teetering right on the edge of it all.

Full of desperation for it, you work your pussy back on the two of them.

“Shit, babygirl, I’m gonna cum.” Chan groans from behind you, a hand slipping under your waist, fingers dragging over your belly, and then he’s spilling into the condom.

Seonghwa kisses your neck, his fingers dipping beneath you to your clit, and then when Chan’s dick goes soft and he pulls out of you to tie off the condom and flop onto his side, Seonghwa rolls you over beneath him quickly. You loop your arms around his neck and shoulders. He cups your jaw, crushes his lips to yours. 

The way he kisses you, rolls his body against yours, it doesn’t feel like you’re just fucking anymore. Seonghwa wants you. There’s a gentle intensity to this, a pure desire rather than the raw fucking that you’re used to from him. His words from a few days ago return to you, about the possibility of you being his girlfriend.

“Gonna cum for me, sweetheart?” Seonghwa asks, kissing the words against your lips. He grinds into you, sending warm electric zings of pleasure jolting through you. “Are you going to cum on my cock, for Johnny and Chan to see? You look so pretty right now, kitten.” His lips brush yours with every word, and his warm hand is pressed between your bodies, his thumb circling your nipple.

You moan his name, and when he presses his lips to yours again, he tells you, “Cum, sweetheart.”

It takes nothing more than just his words.

“Shit, that’s really fucking hot.” Chan moans, his eyes on you as your body succumbs to your orgasm. 

“She is, isn’t she?” Johnny strokes your hair. “Very hot. My girl.”

Seonghwa keeps fucking into you, but that doesn’t stop Johnny from sinking down beside you, stealing your lips from Seonghwa. His hard cock rests against your hip, a slow grind as he kisses you, reaching between your body and Seonghwa’s to touch your clit.

“Want you too,” you tell him. “Johnny, I wanna make you feel just as good.”

“Good.” He presses against your hip again, and then he pushes at your hip with his hand, tipping you and Seonghwa over onto your side. Johnny lifts your leg up and then rocks forward, his tip nudging against Seonghwa’s dick where he enters you.

Then they’re both inside you, your gut curling with pleasure. Johnny moans, wrapping a hand over your hip and the other pulls your hair. Your head is jerked backwards, exposing your throat for Seonghwa to attack, and Johnny claims your lips for his.  

Once again, the feeling of having them both inside you is such a pleasurable situation, being completely under their thrall.

Although you can feel Chan’s eyes on the three of you, you know that you fully belong to them. You’re theirs. No one else’s.

They drive their hips forward, crashing inside you, and another orgasm liquefies you. You pull your mouth away from Johnny’s kiss to moan for them, clenching tight around them inside you, each pump of them makes it more intense and then there are tears streaming down your cheeks. Seonghwa laughs and moans, kisses your cheeks to taste your tears. 

He cums then, and Johnny lets out a deep-chested moan then as he feels Seonghwa’s hot seed filling you and coating his cock as he keeps fucking into you from behind. Seonghwa slips away, leaving you just at the mercy of Johnny’s mind-blowing cock.

Johnny holds firmly onto your hips then. He doesn’t hold back now, fucking you so intensely and roughly that another orgasm tears through you, almost painfully so soon after the last one. You twist and writhe in his arms, crying out but not wanting to push him away because it hurts so good. 

He presses you into the bed, the heels of his hands digging against your tailbone. Seonghwa’s cum squishes out of you with each of Johnny’s thrusts.

“Daddy,” you whine, and reach for Seonghwa. He’s still catching his breath, but he scoots closer. He can’t very well kiss you with the way that your face is pressed into the mattress, but he cups your cheek and sits his face close to yours. Then he looks up at Johnny.

You watch his eyes go wide and starry. Johnny grunts and thrusts in harshly.

When Seonghwa props himself up on his elbows, you don’t know what to expect. You twist just enough that you can see the moment when Seonghwa knocks his lips against Johnny’s.

It’s not a kiss, not really. It catches both of them somewhat by surprise. 

Johnny jerks back, and Seonghwa falls away looking rejected. But you can feel the way Johnny’s cock took an interest. He twitches inside you, then spills his load, fucking it deep into you. And then he pulls out, and you feel it all leaking out as you clench around nothing.

You moan, pleased at the feeling. So warm. Sticky and gooey and lovely. 

Somewhere in the room you hear your moan echoed in a deeper voice.

“Look at him,” Seonghwa’s voice takes on a teasing lilt. “Channie-hyung jerking off watching Johnny and I fill your pussy up with our cum. Are you gonna get off to that, huh?” 

You move over to lay your head on Seonghwa’s chest, watching Chan as he tugs at his cock. He bites harshly at his bottom lip, moaning out and swearing in a muffled way, before his hips lift from the bed into his circled fingers. He spurts over his belly this time. Johnny taps at your hip, and then you push upright, crawling over Seonghwa until you’re over Chan. You lower your head to his stomach to clean up his cum, kissing and licking it up.

Chan puts a hand on the back of your head, stroking your hair until your tongue runs across his belly one last time.

You roll off to the side again.

Chan sits up, messes his fingers through his hair and looks around. Johnny has Seonghwa tucked back against his chest, both of them watching you and Chan, gazes riveted when Chan reaches down to catch your chin between his thumb and forefinger, guiding your lips to his in a final kiss.

You can feel the cum sliding out of you even more unpleasantly at this angle, and you wrinkle your nose and groan. The mattress shifts behind you, and when Chan pulls back from the kiss, stepping onto the floor, you notice Johnny’s figure moving across the hotel suite to the bathroom.

You sink back onto your back.

“So how was it?” Seonghwa asks. At first you can’t tell if he’s addressing you or Chan, but it’s the other man who answers him.

“Really good. Mostly. Never been dick to dick with another guy before.” Chan admits in a strange voice, slipping his pants back up his legs. “Weird feeling that.”

Seonghwa smirks, rolls onto his belly and folds his arms under the pillow. “Not so strange really. It’s definitely not gay, if that’s what you’re worried about, hyung. Especially since we were wrapped in her.” But you think about that brief kiss he’d shared with Johnny; that had certainly made everything that the three of you did slightly less purely heterosexual.

Johnny comes back then, wiping himself down with a damp cloth from the bathroom. Water droplets trickle down his chest, over his abs, reflecting in an enticing way. When he’s close enough, he wads it up and tosses it at Seonghwa. “Clean up, Seonghwa. Bang Chan, don’t go around telling people about this.”

“Right,” Chan laughs. “As if I’m gonna go back to my dorm and tell them, yeah, sorry I’m late getting back tonight. I just had a foursome with NCT’s Johnny and Ateez’s Seonghwa and that hot staff member from--”

Johnny rolls his shoulders and lets his head fall around in an attempt at relaxation. “Just don’t tell anyone, okay? She’s not really the studio’s slut, Seonghwa’s full of shit. And don’t think this is going to happen again either.”

“I know. I get it.” Chan nods. “She’s yours. No offense, sweetheart, I had a great time, but I definitely get the feeling that you were much more into them and I was just another dick to plug you up. That’s fine. I haven’t gotten to fuck a pretty girl in a while. And the next time, I hope it’ll be a girl who’s satisfied with having just me.”

He smiles at you before he slips his shirt on, steps into his shoes, and searches around for his jacket. 

You did have fun with him, you liked pleasing him, but you know what he means. It felt a bit empty to have him there. You have Johnny and Seonghwa. That’s more than enough truly. Especially once you realized how you felt, how much you enjoyed just having them pure and raw with you. 

Seonghwa gently wipes between your legs and across your belly with the cloth. You shiver, feeling sensitive, and Seonghwa laughs and does it again. You swat at his arm and try to roll away from him, but he curls an arm around your waist and presses an apologetic kiss to your shoulder.

You look back up to see Johnny and Chan watching. 

“I did have fun Chan. Thank you for coming tonight.”

“For cumming twice.” Seonghwa mumbles, wrapping his arms tighter around you, and his teeth scrape over your shoulder.

You smile. “I’ll see you around.”

He nods, smiling as Seonghwa rolls you over under him again. “See you around.”

Johnny follows him over to the door, and you hear the quiet sound of him locking and latching it behind Chan. And then he comes back to you and Seonghwa, stands there looking down at the pair of you with his hands on his hips, still bare as the day he was born.

You’re leaning up against the pillows propped against the headboard. Seonghwa’s rolled onto his back, holding the remote control for the TV in his hand. 

“Well?” You raise an eyebrow at Johnny, spread your legs invitingly. “What are you waiting for?”

He mirrors your expression then shakes his head and walks back over to the small sitting area. He scoops up one of the remaining bottles and brings it back into the bed. It’s half empty, so he doesn’t have to worry about risking spilling it on the sheets as he crawls in and lays back against your chest, fitting snugly between your legs.

Seonghwa flips through channels on the TV until he finds something. Johnny passes the bottle back and forth between the three of you. You rest one hand on Johnny’s chest, feeling his heartbeat beneath your palm; the other hand you rest in Seonghwa’s hair, combing your fingers through it and massaging your fingers across his scalp.

When the bottle’s empty, Johnny leaves bed again. You take that chance to slide under the covers, and when he comes back, he settles beside you and guides your head to his shoulder. The room’s quiet, the TV’s volume turned almost all the way down, but the silence doesn’t last so long.

“No more of this, right?” Johnny asks, his voice rumbling under your ear. “Just us now?”

You nod. “Just me and you and Seonghwa.”

His heart thuds faster. Seonghwa clears his throat behind you, shifting around until Johnny asks, “Seonghwa, about what happened earlier....”

You glance over at him, and he’s staring down at his hands. “It was nothing, just a spur of the moment impulse. Kissing you is just not what this is about, right? We’re both here just for her.”

“Are we? I think you at least like it when I tell you what to do in bed. You like hearing about what she and I do together, but you hate hearing about her and any of the other guys she’s messed around with.” Johnny sounds sure of himself. “And when you kissed me, man, it seemed like you wanted it.”

“It doesn’t matter.” You say then, reaching for Seonghwa. “Remember what we talked about the other day? About things changing after this weekend. They don’t have to change.”

“What are you talking about?” Johnny asks. He looks between you and Seonghwa. 

Seonghwa groans and pushes his face into the pillow. 

You make the choice to explain. “The other day Seonghwa was telling me he was worried that doing this was going to change things. He said he liked where we’re at with the three of us, but it’s not like we’ve really put a name to what we’re doing.”

Johnny frowns at that. “I’ve been calling you my girlfriend when I talk about you to the guys for a while. Like, I love you. I spend almost all of my free time with you. Is that not what we are?”

“Yeah, I mean. That’s what he was saying sort of. Like, am I his girlfriend? If I’m his girlfriend, if I’m your girlfriend, then what does that make the two of you to each other?”

Seonghwa makes another muffled noise into the pillow.

“My boyfriend,” Johnny answers simply. “You’re my girlfriend, he’s my boyfriend. Especially if he wants to do more than just share you. You wanna make out, Seonghwa? I’m game. I think when we’ve been sharing our girlfriend for months, when we got a hotel room together to pamper her, when we make plans together with the intent of romance at the end, we’re close enough to dating to consider each other like a boyfriend.”

“Good. Now you’re both officially mine.” You shrink down between the covers, happy and very pleased with how things have gone.

“Excuse me?” Johnny laughs. “We’re yours? I think you have it the wrong way round, baby. You’re mine, remember?” He slides down and wraps his arms around you, squeezing you between his broad arms.

“Don’t lie to yourself, Johnny.” Seonghwa yawns. “She’s got both of us wrapped around her little fingers. We’re hers no matter what.”

You nod and squirm into a comfortable spot, close your eyes, but before you can actually attempt to fall asleep like that, Seonghwa stops you.

“You can’t just fall asleep, sweetheart.” He strokes your cheek. “Go pee. Get a drink of water, then come back to sleep.”

You whine, but you sleepily roll over him and go to the bathroom. You know he’s right. You don’t want a UTI or anything like that. Trust Seonghwa to make sure you do what you’re supposed to. You do all that, and then clamber over him and squirm into the space between your two boyfriends.

Johnny’s already fallen asleep, his hand tucked beneath Seonghwa’s cheek sweetly. Seonghwa is watching Johnny’s face when you put yourself between them, and then he focuses on you.

“I love you,” he whispers. His eyes shimmer, flicking between your lips and your eyes. 

“And I love you.” Your fingers twist with his. He brings your joined hands to his lips, so gentle. “Now sleep. We have plans tomorrow don’t we?”

Seonghwa nods, yawns again, and he drops your joined hands back to the bed, but he doesn’t let go. 

You fall asleep like that soon after.

And in the morning you wake twisted between the pair of them. Hot and close but you wouldn’t have it any other way. A sticky honey-golden sunrise fills the room with sweet morning light, revealing all the shapes and shadows of the three of you blending together into one great lovely knot beneath the sheets.

a/n: I have mixed feelings about how I ended this, but I think (I hope) it’s good enough. Originally, I’d always wanted Minghao to be the third guy, but after that twitter poll, y’all changed my mind to Bang Chan and also Changkyun, and then I was talking to @vernon-van-chwe​ about this story idea and there came the ideo of Wooseok and Chanyeol as other large idols, and I considered having y/n just sleep with all of them, sometimes with johnhwa sometimes without, maybe even a female idol or two, but that would’ve been a massive undertaking, so in the end this is what was created

I hope, if you read the whole thing, you were satisfied with it. Please, let me know what you thought. Likes, reblogs, comments, they’re all always appreciated 💗

#johnny smut #seonghwa smut #nct smut #ateez smut #johnhwa #bang chan #stray kids smut #monsta x smut #pentagon smut #wooseok smut #these tags are such spoilers and i hate it

[mingiswow]

Missing you | Ahn Hyejin

Pairing: gender-neutral reader x Hwasa

Genre: Angst, Fluff

Words: + 1k

⚠ English is not my native language, so pardon me if there's any mistake. And you can always tell me what's wrong.

⚠ Also, I don't even know how people text in English lol so sorry if it sounds ridiculous

Request: helloooo!!! im back to request another mamamoo x reader fic if thats alright with you since i loveeee ur writing🙃 This time may it be a idol!hwasa x bestfriend!reader? Could you make the beginning angsty due to the reader moving far unexpectedly/in a short amount of time which makes hwasa angry, and they leave messily or on bad terms? ~time skip~ The reader comes back permanently unannounced and surprises hwasa, and they finally feel that they no longer want to be "just friends" and possibly kisssssss or just have a super sweet/fluffy ending???

Sorry it took me so long anon but I hope you enjoy 💖

You couldn’t sleep the whole flight, your nerves getting the best of you. It has been months since you left Seoul to fulfill your dream to study abroad.

It has been months since you last spoke to her.

“what do you mean Europe?” you knew you should have told her earlier. Her, your best friend among everyone. The woman you unfortunately loved. “You’re going to another continent for months and you decided to tell me two days prior?” you could tell Hwasa was angry but could you blame yourself? If you had told her since you got the news she would want to spend even more time with you. Be the last days with you. And that would only make your heart ache even more.

“I wanted to tell you before but…” the voice got stuck in your dry throat, you had no valid excuse except for the fact that you loved her and leaving her behind would hurt you.

“I thought we were best friends Y/N…”

“We are! Hyejin please don’t do that. I know I was wrong for not telling you earlier, but I was afraid. Please understand me” you took a step closer. She took a step back.

You could feel your heart shatter in your chest, she was angry, and she had the right to be.

“Afraid of what? Hurting me?” you nodded, not caring to hold the tears anymore. “I got news for you Y/N, you already did”.

Those were the last words she ever said to you. And to be honest, it couldn't hurt any more.

Your phone started to buzz by your side, Wheein, her childhood best friend and also your friend, was the one sending you messages.

After you left Hyejin hasn’t spoken to you at all, avoiding your messages and calls. You gave up after a while, going to her friend to get some news about her.

📲 I’m already at the airport waiting for you.

Thx for picking me up

📲 no worries babe

📲 I'll take you to my house first, ok? So you can take a shower and rest

📲 I prepared some food too

awn ur the best ❤

thank u for taking care of me

You heard one of the cabin crew women announce the landing and within less than an hour you were stepping into Seoul's lands after months.

You searched through the crowd of people at the place looking for the familiar face, which you found holding a lovely poster with the words “welcome home cheater” and Moonbyul by her side. You ran to them, hugging their bodies tight and crying.

“I can believe you’re finally here!” the youngest told you with a smile, holding your shoulders and looking at you like a mother. “You’ve changed… but for the good. You look amazing”

“You mean tired” you joked with her, you probably looked like trash after hours inside a plane.

“Just a few bags under the eyes but nothing like a nice and warm shower won’t help” the eldest smiled, helping you with your bags. “welcome back kiddo”

The three of you grabbed your stuff and headed to Wheein’s house. The ride was fun, the girls were filling you with questions and more questions about the country you were in, the people, the culture, they sounded like little kids and it helped you get your mind out of Hyejin.

“Go take a shower first, then come to the kitchen” the singer said as soon as you arrived at her place. Nodding and thanking her once again you headed to the well-known guest room where you used to crash when you went to parties together or when you got too drunk to go back to your apartment.

You let the warm water hit your head and shoulder, releasing some of the tension held there. You knew that, at some point, you would have to confront her, to talk to her, but you were too afraid she wouldn’t want to even after all these months. After all, she never answered your messages.

After drying your hair and putting on some comfortable clothes, you headed to the kitchen, distracted by your phone. “Tell me you made me s-”

“Hi” you stopped in your tracks and words when you saw her in front of you, standing in the middle of the room.

“Hi” came as a whisper, your heart beating louder than your actual words.

“I think I owe you an apology” you shook your head, denying. “No, I do. I was so childish for not understanding you and for not answering you all this time”

“I-it’s ok” you managed to get out before clearing your throat. “I was very stupid for not telling you before. I… I was afraid to tell you”

“Why?” you looked at her, your eyes always looking at the ground the whole time. “Why were you afraid to tell me you were finally fulfilling your dream to study abroad” the woman took a step closer to you. You didn’t move.

You didn’t know what to say or how to say anything without spilling your true feelings. “You know… While you were away I took some time for myself, to think about everything”

“It was good?”

“Yes. I realized a few things” you nodded, a sign for her to keep talking. She took two steps closer to you. “I realized that I got sad because I couldn’t spend your last days with you properly like you deserved. That I felt betrayed and unworthy of your trust. Did you not trust me? Wasn’t I your best friend?” Hwasa took a deep breath, getting right in front of you. So pretty. So close. “But then I realized I wasn’t your best friend. I would never be… because you don’t see me like it. And that’s ok because the most important thing I realized is that I don’t see you as mine either”.

Your mind was racing, traveling all over without knowing what to think or what to tell. What was she trying to say? It was what you thought it was?

Before you could say anything, her hands held your face in place so she could touch your lips with her soft ones. It felt like you were on cloud nine, in some kind of fantasy movie or even a dream, and if so, you didn’t want to wake up.

She broke the kiss, a smile on her lips that were touching yours seconds ago “I don’t see you as my best friend because I like you more than that. And I’m sorry I was such a bitch with you and letting you wait”

“Don’t worry. It was definitely worth it” it was your turn to kiss her, this time enjoying, even more, the touch of her skin on yours. “By the way, I like you more than a friend too”

“You owe me five bottles of soju. I told you they were in love” you heard Wheein screaming at the kitchen with Moonbyul, making you two laugh before sharing another kiss.

Being away for a while wasn’t so bad after all.

Requests are open (even tho it might take me some time to answer lol)

#hwasa x reader #hyejin x reader #hwasa scenario #hwasa imagine #hwasa reaction #hwasa headcanon #hwasa #heyjin #mamamoo #mamamoo x reader #mamamoo scenarios #mamamoo fluff #mamamoo reactions #mamamoo headcanons #hwasa angst #hwasa fluff #kpop x reader #kpop scenarios #kpop headcanons #kpop reactions #kpop fluff #kpop girl group #kpop #solar #mamamoo solar #moonbyul #wheein

[gelo-p]

It may be a long request, but what memorable moments (scenes) for each characters from OddTaxi caught your eyes the most ? (included images as well) It will be interesting to hear it from you, as someone who reviewed each episode of this series.(and was fun to read) I can wait if this take some time to answer back, no need to rush(> ◡ 0) Honestly ,this show is so unique & such an underrated gem!! It's like you said: "DAMN. ODDTAXI WHY YOU SO GOOD"

LOL thanks, I’m flattered that you found my weekly ramblings fun to read ^^; I didn’t intend to review the series though. I was planning to just make a series of minor complaints about an otherwise good story, but... well. It was clear by episode 5 that the writing was deeper than I thought.

Having said that, here are my favorite moments for each characters anyway!

(●'◡'●)

------

Taeko-san

Episode 8.

Suddenly acting all cutesy and embarrassed ^^;

------

Nagashima

Episode 1.

I was just surprised to find that he’s in the first 5 minutes of episode 1.

------

Kabasawa

Episode 9.

DEYM, SON @_@

Maaaaybe focus on catching Dobu? Also what the hell, 10k yen to assist on catching Dobu???

Slow clap. Brilliant, mate.

Episode 9.

I did feel bad for him though. In his pursuit of fame, he’s bitten more than he could chew. This scene stood out to me for a different reason though:

Who apologizes in less than a minute???

------

Shibagaki

Episode 6.

It didn’t initially carry much weight, but once you realize he did this to try and remain relevant in the entertainment world, it’s kinda sad. Especially with Baba getting all the attention recently.

Episode 6, ending credits.

------

Baba

Episode 6, ending credits.

Contrast to Shibagaki, Baba is experiencing one hell of a high in his career. Can’t entirely blame him for not focusing too much attention on the N-1 contest anymore. This entire exchange with Shibagaki was so memorable because... it just shows how different their careers have become.

Also, just right before this scene, it was shown that

HE’S ACTUALLY DATING NIKAIDO WTF

------

Kuroda

Episode 3.

This scene where Kakihana thought Kuroda was talking to him was just hilarious. Not to mention once you hear him speak, you realize...

He’s voiced by this guy.

-----

Donraku

Episode 1.

This annoyed the hell out of me. I thought this was one of those typical Japanese TV commentary panels. When I wondered if “Don-chan” might be Donraku, I thought of this scene and concluded “Nah, can’t be him. Would you act all calm - let alone appear on TV like that - if your daughter was missing? Nah.”

How wrong I was of course, but this scene has always stuck in my head.

Of course, the president of the agency being in the shot was probably meant as a clue of some sort... But we didn’t know that yet, did we?

Episode 11.

------

Kakihana

Episode 5.

This was just so awkward to watch. 🤦‍♂️

Episode 9.

I still feel bad for him at the end of it all, of course. He just wants to move on and throws the ring away... but he realizes how much it cost. ^^;

(Finally, of course there’s also that scene with Kuroda from earlier)

------

Tanaka

Episode 4.

This scene. I’ve ranted about it before already :v

Episode 9.

Does this count? Of course we now know that this was actually Little Daimon, but at the time, I was so annoyed at how overpowered Tanaka was made to be.

------

Imai

Episode 8.

Episode 11.

Imai’s love for Mystery Kiss (well, Nikaido) is probably greater than all our love for ODDTAXI combined.

A true man of culture.

------

Big Daimon

Episode 1.

DIRTY COP! DIRTY COP RIGHT HERE- *bang* ughh

------

Little Daimon

Episode 7.

This was the moment I started considering that Odokawa really has nothing to hide in his closet. It would have been extremely risky for him, considering how straight of a cop (albeit a little naive) Little Daimon is.

Episode 12.

This was a genuinely sad moment for me. Your brother, who you decided to punish evil with, was part of the evil you’ve been trying to punish all along. That’s gotta hurt, man.

------

Dobu

Episode 9.

Dobu’s actually quite a nice guy, huh? I mean, yeah, not really, but come on. He did let Kabasawa off with a life lesson instead of a more serious beating.

Episode 10.

Really? :))

Episode 12.

Again, DOBU SHOULD HAVE JUST SHUT UP. “IT’S A SILHOUETTE BRO,  THAT’S NOT ME, WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT.”

Also, I kinda refuse to believe Dobu would use his silhouette for the game. We couldn’t even tell who the hell ditch-11 was but suddenly *poof* it’s Dobu’s silhouette!

I would have preferred if Tanaka’s story of sending a message was true. It would be much more believable. Then Tanaka sends another message to ditch-11 then and there...

And then Dobu’s phone rings. Surprised pikachu face.

Also, Dobu quit playing some time ago but was still Rank 1??? What the hell?

------

Yano

Episode 7.

When Yano was introduced, I was amazed that they actually made him rhyme all his lines (or at least introduce some rhythm). Even the translation was keeping up!

Episode 8.

He’s an asshole, but he makes funny faces.

Episode 12.

Funny faces :))

------

Sekiguchi

Episode 10.

Sekiguchi provides a very good example of how bad guys can use your social media data. This is practically a PSA.

DON’T POST TOO MUCH PERSONAL INFORMATION ONLINE!!

Episode 11.

I still need an explanation why Nikaido had to do the lifting WHEN SEKIGUCHI, A LITERAL HUGE THUG, IS RIGHT THERE. It’s not like he doesn’t want to get his hands dirty, he’s already filthy AF at the 2nd pic!!

Episode 12.

About to be “arrested”, still worried about Yano’s rhyming. ^^;

------

Yamamoto

Episode 2.

Right off the bat, we immediately know that he... has his own share of secrets.

Episode 5.

...But that he also genuinely cares for the girls.

...To some extent, as shown in that entire taxi ride :))

------

Ichimura

Episode 3.

“Oh no.”

Obviously, anybody who shows interest in you, Kakihana, after you misrepresent your salary... probably should be red-flagged. Of course, we the viewers immediately know that she’s being tailed by her manager, so we have an idea that she’s being roped into it.

Episode 8.

I can’t even-

------

Nikaido

Episode 2.

This Nikaido - she’s seen some things.

Episode 7.

Damn, probably done some things as well! D:

Also, that entire thing where Sekiguchi refused to carry Mitsuya’s body?

Nikaido is strong!!!

Idols are scary, man.

------

Mitsuya

Episode 11.

It’s saddening because Mitsuya genuinely wanted to support Nikaido. Had she not gone to the office that night, things would have been much different for all of us.

------

Wadagaki

Episode 5.

“Why is she helping Tanaka???” Of course, I thought she was Mitsuya at this point.

Also, she really loves karaage, huh. I wondered if that was a clue, but I guess not. ^^

...It’s not, right..?

Episode 13.

Need I say more about this scene?

------

Goriki

Episode 1.

THIS WAS CONFUSING, MAN.

Episode 1.

Also, that entire exchange about cassette tapes and Bruce Springsteen ^^;

“Damn these guys are old” LOL

-----

Odokawa

Episode 1.

I like how... rude he is :))

Episode 3.

And so done with bullshit :))

Episode 8.

I do remember when he sneezed while taking the photo, in order to hide the shutter sound. Smart :^)

...

Odokawa’s in a weird position because even though he’s the main character, I remember him more for moving the story rather than being a character, if that makes sense. Sorry! >_<

Episode 13.

Of course, there’s the entire sequence of him flying his taxi... But again, that’s more of a nod to the story, not him. If it counts as “memorable scene involving Odokawa”, then there you go! That final sequence was just beautiful to watch. ^^

------

AND FINALLY!

------

Shirakawa

Episode 2.

Shirakawa’s just a straight-up lovable character. I love that Odokawa can’t handle her XD That entire taxi ride scene was just brilliant.

Episode 2.

And then she tops it all off with that power move with the front camera.

Episode 3.

PLUS SHE CAN DO CAPOEIRA!

Episode 10.

ACTUALLY USABLE-IN-COMBAT CAPOEIRA!

Episode 13.

EVEN UNDERWATER!

Where do I sign up for the Church of Shirakawa???

Shirakawa’s just too damn memorable for me. ^^;

------

Goddamn that was the longest ask I’ve ever answered. I hope my answers were at least satisfactory XD

ODDTAXI AOTY!!

(I didn’t realize answering this kind of question would be hard work :’D Compiling screenshots to make a somewhat objective point is surprisingly easier, huh)

#odd taxi #oddtaxi

[jenomark]

Part 1

➔Pairing: Idol!Haechan x Reader (Female) ➔Other Members/ Characters: Renjun, Jeno ➔Genre: Smut ➔Warnings: The taking of Haechan’s virginity + vaginal penetration + emphasis on the use of no condom. ➔Word count: 4,640

➔Summary: He’s an idol, a friend, and now you’re taking his virginity. Beginning your friends-with-benefits relationship with Haechan wasn’t the best idea, but you just can’t help yourself when it comes to him.

↠  Part 2 

“I’ve got swag.”

   As soon as those words left Haechan’s mouth, you could see the regret spreading across his face. He was trying to appear confident in your presence, like he was just one smirk away from becoming the bad boy of your dreams. Indeed, his face did say Devil, but the way he held his body slightly slumped over in embarrassment spoke volumes about the boy he was inside. Twenty never seemed so scary.

“Is that what you call it?” you asked. You smiled to ease any awkwardness. 

  Haechan poked his tongue against the inside of his cheek. He looked away from you then, his eyes scanning up and down the street. Five minutes ago, he was meant to be on his way back to the dorms in a car with his manager. Somehow, all of that charm was put to good use and he asked to stay behind to wait with you while your car came; it worked. 

“It’s cold tonight.” he said. He stuck his hands in his jean jacket and hugged them around his front. 

“It’s January.” you said, your voice sarcastic.

   He looked back at you, his face hiding none of his feelings. Confusion. Somehow, an understanding of the person before him. You watched his breath spill out in wisps of smoke, the cold air circling up towards the night sky and disappearing. You were leaning against the wall, just inches apart, but you wanted to take a step forward and warm his lips against yours. It was all you could think about since you first met him.

“Ah, don’t be like that,” he said. “Do you think I’m a fool?”

“I don’t want to hurt your feelings.”

  Haechan laughed. The sound of it must have carried all across the city, winding through the streets and getting trapped in the bare bones of trees. Oh, how you’ve thought about how his mouth would feel pressed against your body as he laughed, the vibrations travelling up your stomach and over your breasts. 

“No,” you said, finally. “ I think you’re very intelligent. You’re probably the most clever man I’ve ever met. You know what you want. Sometimes, you’re too scared to ask for it, but, when you do ask for it, Haechan, it will be beautiful.”

“Do you know what I want?” he asked.

   If his question caught you off-guard, you didn’t show it. Haechan was good at calling you out, just like were at keeping him in check. You watched your car roll up and come to a stop, black and ominous on the curb. You closed the gap between you and Haechan, your face just a whisper away from his. He couldn’t stop looking at your lips, his eyes tracing over every line. You poked your tongue out just a little before you spoke.

“Yes,” you said. “But the question is, are you brave enough?”

 You moved past him, bumping your shoulder against his. You did not look behind you. You could feel his eyes on you, the heat warming you on the cold night. You could have offered him a ride home, opened your car door and let him into your life publicly, but that would get too many people talking. You were always less about talk and more about action. 

  Starting a friends-with-benefits relationship with Haechan wasn’t for the faint of heart. Going into it, you knew it was trouble. You also knew it would take up a lot of your time, cause your friends to notice, and create a dependent attachment with each other. The promise of it ending badly wasn’t a matter of if but when. When the kiss of death came, life as you knew it would change. As much as you geared yourself up for it, you’d never be ready.

“We have to stop meeting like this,” he said. “I’m starting to think you want to spend time with me.”

  You were sitting in the company cafe, your table far from prying eyes. Your head was buried in your phone when he walked in, but you didn’t need to hear his loud voice to know he was there. The air changed whenever he was near. Your body felt warmer, your hair standing on end, like it was confused with the temperature. Hot and cold is the way you liked your relationship with him. With Renjun and Jeno, he seemed more relaxed in his environment. None of them saw you, at first, which was alright with you, because you could watch him a little longer. On his own, without you, Haechan did act like a fool, and you liked it. He didn’t act more mature, didn’t stop himself from looking too ugly when he played around. When Renjun joked, Haechan laughed freely at the ceiling, his hand clutching his stomach like his intestines might fall out if he laughed hard enough. He pulled his cap off, ran his fingers through his hair, and replaced it. He kept checking his phone while waiting for his coffee, his eyes scanning the screen.

Haechan: I’ve been thinking about what you said.

  You looked down at your own phone. Saved under Devil, his text came up with a Ping!, your phone's volume all the way up. Several people turned in your direction. You made eye contact with them all before settling on Haechan who was making his way towards you. 

“I’ll see you later,” Haechan called to Renjun and Jeno. “Tell everyone I’ll be late.”

  He sat down across from you, took his cap off once more and ran his fingers through his hair again. You noticed that his hair was a few shades darker than the last time you saw him. He saw you looking and leered in a way that suggested he knew how attracted you were to him. 

“You didn’t give me time to text you back.” you said.

“I’m here in the flesh, “ he said. “Answer me now.”

“But you didn’t ask me anything.”

  Haechan placed his cap back on his head. He took his phone and started writing out a text message to you. You watched his fingers working, their slight crookedness mesmerizing. Everything he did was beautiful. Every move he made kept people wondering what he would do next. You were caught up in it, too, the hype. You found yourself giving him more attention than he deserved, more than you knew was good for you.

“There,” he said, his voice coming out childishly. “Question has been asked.”

   You looked at your screen glow. You could read the last few words before your screen shut off. You locked eyes with him. In that moment, all smugness was gone. Haechan looked terrified and worried that you would say no. You made a show of looking down and reading the whole message in front of him. Underneath the table, you took your foot and slowly worked it up his leg. 

Haechan: Will you take my virginity? 

  Reading the text made Haechan’s fear strike you like a hot chord through your stomach.  You placed your phone face down on the table and locked eyes with him again. Before his phone lit up with a message that felt like it had never been typed with your hands, you silently prayed to yourself. Haechan looked down at his phone, at the answer he had waited months for.

You: Yes.

  You find yourself waiting on a street corner in the rain for him. He’s late because he has schedules, and you’re on time because you faked being sick. When he gets there, he apologizes profusely, ducking underneath your umbrella like getting wet with the rain will burn his skin. Everything feels weird, like you’re in a movie where neither of the lead actors know what the hell they are doing, so they try to remember the lines they know they should not have forgotten. 

“You could have waited inside,” he said, taking the umbrella from your hands so that he could hold it higher. “Where it’s warm and dry.”

“I didn’t think you would find my apartment all on your own.” you said.

“Wow,” he said. “You really do think I’m a fool.”

   You lived in an apartment above a tiny seamstress shop. The rent was decently priced because she stored half of her belongings in the space.  If you didn’t complain, you could stay there as long as you wanted without burning through your paychecks on rent. The storefront sat nestled between other businesses, the door to your place narrow and unassuming. Too many take-out delivery men scrambled to find you, their faces growing hot with anger every time you weren’t there to meet them at the pavement. You had, in fact, learned your lesson. Haechan folded the umbrella before he stepped in through the door, shaking out the droplets back onto the street.

“I’m so cold.” he said. He pulled his sleeves down over his knuckles. The adorableness of it made your heart do a twirl. 

  You shut the door behind you and stood at the bottom of the stairs leading up to your place. You removed your soaked shoes and he followed, his body shrinking down an inch once he took off his boots. You took his jacket from him and hung it on a hook after taking care of yours. Haechan shook out his wet hair, splatters of water making dots on your dry clothes.

“I’m going to kill you.” you said.

“Honey, “ he pouted. “Not until after we’ve had our first date.”

  You began to wonder if sex was too formal, which felt like a silly thing to do. Not dating didn’t feel normal, yet, being with him in such a confined space felt as normal as could be. You were comfortable with his humor, his cockiness dripping down the walls, flooding every room in your life. 

“You’re impossible.” you said.

  You went upstairs, your wet toes squishing against the carpet. Before you opened the door to your living area, you wondered what he might think. You didn’t live in a nice dorm like he did. Before figuring out where you would play out your relationship, you both briefly entertained the idea of having sex in his bed. According to Haechan, it was more comfortable, smelled nicer, and his bathroom was just a few feet away should you want to engage in shower sex. Compared to your small place, his dorm might have felt like a palace. You had told him it was too risky. “Oh?” he had said. “You have a problem with Johnny watching us?”

“What do you think?” you asked.

  Though you didn’t want to know, you knew you had to ask. As a friend, you appreciated his approval, and friends is what you were. Haechan looked around at your shoe box of a home, at the normal bits of your life scattered here and there, and the random boxes that belonged to the lady you rented from, and he whistled. He saw your kitchen counter scattered with your laptop and files, the pieces of junk that were stacked mile high.

“I like it, “ he said. “It’s sweet, like you.”

“Sweet.” you repeated.

  You moved further into the apartment, removing old mugs and placing them in the sink. Haechan hovered in the doorway, his awkwardness thick and uncomfortable. You let the last dish fall into the sink with a clatter that disturbed the weird silence growing between you. You approached him and touched the bottom of his hoodie. From the rain, the edges were soaked. Without saying anything, you peeled it up his body. Halfway through, Haechan moved as if he remembered he could, lifting his arms so that you yank the hoodie over his head. Underneath, he was wearing a white t-shirt that looked gossamer thin.

“Feel better?” you asked.

 Haechan grunted in response. You took another step forward until your face was close to his. You touched your fingers against his fingers. In surprise, he pulled them away. You didn’t think he would be very confident about his prowess, but you never expected him to be so shy. In a way, it was a let down. You wanted Haechan to push you back by your shoulders, put his hand on the back of your neck and pull you to his lips like he couldn’t survive another moment if he couldn’t taste you. The reality of Haechan was much different. 

“I’m sorry.” he said.

“Don’t apologize,” you said. “It’s okay. Things take time.”

  You couldn’t wait an eternity for him to make the first move. You turned around, your hair whipping him in the face, strands of it wet with his spit. You didn’t look back as you removed your shirt and tossed it aside. You walked towards your bedroom and turned back once you crossed over the threshold. Haechan was holding your shirt in his hands having caught it, his fingers rubbing the fabric. You ushered him forward with a crook of your finger. He shuffled on his feet, dropping the shirt as he came. The moment his body crossed the threshold to be with yours, you balled his shirt in your fist, pulled him into you, and kissed him on the lips. Kissing him made you feel high. Your body felt relaxed and at peace. His hand pressed against the small of your back, his tongue colliding with yours, the hotness of his breath turning you on. You brought your fingers into his hair and tugged on it so that he would reveal his neck to you. You kissed his moles, your teeth nipping at his throat and causing him to moan. 

“Whoa.” he said softly. 

  He had kissed before, but never like that. He had told you his first kiss happened because of the pressure from others. The moment his lips met hers, it felt like it was over. You were not that girl from his childhood. Haechan kissing you was like a flower opening up to bloom. He wanted to peck you at first, his lips tight, his eyes closed even tighter. You let him take his time and explore your mouth. Gradually, his hands moved over your body with the rhythm of his tongue. Before you knew it, he had turned you both around and pushed you against your bedroom wall.

“Easy.” you said, placing your hand against his chest.

  You could feel his erection poking you. He placed his hands on either side of you against the wall and tried to calm his body down. His kisses became eager, and it was hard for him to catch his breath. If he had it his way, he would have dropped his pants right there and fucked you against the wall.

“I’m taking off your bra.” he said.

 Haechan went behind your back to feel for the clasp but there was none. You raised your eyebrows at him, at the desperate look on his face as he searched around for what he thought should be there. He believed he was doing something wrong by not being able to find it. For once, you’re the one that felt smug. You pushed out your chest so he would get the hint. He looked down and saw a little clasp sitting between your breasts, its face shining with betrayal.

“Go ahead.” you whispered.

  His fingers touched the coolness of the clasp before unfastening it. Your bra bounced back to your sides, your breasts falling out of their cups. You angled your shoulders and let your bra slip down to the floor. Haechan looked at your breasts, your pert nipples standing almost as erect as his cock. When he didn’t immediately touch you, you took his hand and placed them over the softness of your breasts. You kissed him impatiently on his mouth, your body rubbing against his hard cock to tease him. His hands still on your breasts, you pulled your leggings off your body, your panties rolling down with them. 

“You can touch me,” you said. “Mr. Swag.”

   Joking around with him lightened the mood a little. Haechan laughed, his comfort level rising with each chuckle. Though he didn’t touch you further, he felt confident enough to remove his own clothes. In the light, you could see his body perfectly. His collarbones and neck were on full display. You could see the beginnings of a hickey covering the mole on his neck. You would have to be more careful next time. His nipples were small, his skin glowing. When he breathed in, you could see his rib cage, each delicate rung begging to meet your tongue. A light smattering of hair ran from his belly button down to his cock. His pubes were newly trimmed with the hand of someone very nervous. You wanted a good look at his cock, but he was covering himself with his hands. You kept your eyes traveling down his toned thighs, his knobby knees, and the white socks covering his ankles. 

“It feels like you’re judging me,” he said. “Is it bad? Do I look good to you?”

“Bad?” you asked. “You could never look bad. I am missing part of the picture., though”

  Haechan looked down at his hands and slowly removed them like he was unveiling a gift. When you saw his cock, you smiled. Hard, he was bigger than you thought he would be. Just from the look of his body, you knew he would come quickly the moment he felt any intense friction. Haechan held so much pent up energy in his body that no amount of jerking off in the dorm shower could release. You knew making him come was in his best interest, but you really wanted him to hold off for as long as possible. 

“Beautiful.” you said.

“I think I’m supposed to say that about you,” he said. “I think-”

  Your fingers were lightly stroking his happy trail as he spoke, or rather, became quiet. He closed his eyes as your hands tickled up his body until they found his nipples. You bent down and licked his small, dark bud, your tongue wetting him so much he was glistening. Your hands were on his ass, a handful of him being kneaded by your fingers. Once you started touching him, it was you who looked desperate. Unexpectedly, Haechan tucked his hand underneath your chin and brought your face up to look at him. The kiss he gave you was needy, his breathing so heavy you were worried he would come from the sheer excitement of it all.

“On the bed or standing up?” you asked. “Where do you want me?”

 It was a simple question, but he couldn’t answer it. If you had your phones in front of you, no doubt Haechan would fire off witty remarks about how he’d have you everywhere. The person before you now was incapable of making a decision, so you made it for him. You spun him around, walking him back into your bed until his knees hit the mattress and his body fell down into a sitting position. He looked up at you with wonder, his mouth parted slightly. You leaned down until your nipple touched his cupid's bow. Haechan opened his top lip wider and took you into his mouth, his eyes darkening as he watched your satisfied expression. 

“You have a grip on me that no one else ever has,” you told him. “You little fuck.”

  Using his chest, you pushed him back down onto your bed. He wasn’t done sucking on your nipples and doing so made him angry. He tried getting up to finish the job, but you pushed him back down again. His cockiness had returned, his smile baring teeth. Laying down, his cock sprang up and against his stomach. You could see the wetness highlighting his skin. Haechan brought his hands behind his head. You got onto the bed and straddled his thighs. When you took his cock in your hands, his body shivered, but he tried to play it off.

“There is nothing I want more than your cock in my mouth right now.” you said.

“Please.” he said. 

“Are you begging?”

“No,” he said. “I would never beg. I’m giving you the option, since I know you want it. I know you want me badly. You’ve dreamed about this, about me. I see the way you look at me when I’m in the practice room, when I lift up my shirt to wipe the sweat from my face. I know you think about me every day.“

“You know too much for your own good.” 

“I know,” he said, using that childish voice that always got under your skin. You stroked his cock and watched as he tried controlling his response. 

“As I was saying,” you began. “I would love nothing more than to suck your cock, but we can’t do that, because you’ll come too soon.”

Haechan placed a hand over his chest. “You hurt my pride. I’m a man.”

“Exactly,” you said. “And there is nothing wrong with you coming, but I want the first time you come to be inside of me.”

  Hearing those words made Haechan lean his head all the way back in utter bliss. His hands scrambled for you, his fingertips scratching down your stomach. You could feel him wanting to whine, to buck his hips up for more, to have your mouth around his cock any way he could. He was used to getting his way with others, but with you, it would be damn near impossible. You moved up his body a little, his cock still in your hands. You hovered over him, waiting to make eye contact. Until then, you would wait to fill yourself with him. When he didn’t give in right away, you stroked his cheek with your other hand so he would be forced. When his eyes finally met yours, the look he gave you was very fitting to his nickname: Devil. Before your arrangement, he had asked about contraceptives and how he wasn’t ready for pregnancy scares. You told him about your birth control and asked him if he wanted to wear condoms. Haechan declined. As you sunk down onto his cock, the raw feeling of him made you more excited.

“I’m going to move slow,” you said.  “Okay?”

  Haechan didn’t answer. He was overwhelmed by the feeling of being inside of you. He looked down at his cock having disappeared between your legs. When you started riding him as slowly as possible, he couldn’t keep his eyes from watching himself move in and out, in and out. He was moaning, the sounds coming from his mouth high-pitched and frequent enough to make his throat feel sore the next day. You rested your hands against his chest and moved up and down his cock so that he would get the full visual of how wet his shaft was after leaving your pussy.

“You feel good.” you told him. 

  It wasn’t a lie. Having him between your legs made you feel like you were in control, and you loved that feeling. Haechan looked at you like you were bringing every new sensation to him, a new world, and new emotions. Your body felt different than his own hand. The way you smelled, how you sounded as you rode him, and everything in between made his first time more special. Granted, you were faking a lot of it for his pleasure, but he didn’t need to know that. You focused on how he was feeling, knowing that at any moment he was going to explode. He was hanging on longer than you thought he would, which made you happy because it was possible that he would be ready for another round soon after.

“Haechan,” you moaned. “Haechan. Haechan. Haechan.”

  You touched yourself. You flicked your hair over your shoulder. You pretended like his cock was giving you the best sex you ever had, and it worked in your favor.  When you thought he would come, his body seizing, his face pulling ugly expressions, Haechan started moving your body off of him. You expected him to lay back and let you fuck him as you wished. You expected him to be thankful to you for giving him his first orgasm with another person, but you did not expect him to steal the lead. Haechan flipped you over until you were on your back, his cock having slipped out of you. For a moment, you laid on the bed in shock, and he moved over you in that same shock, his eyes unfocused. He rubbed his hands over his face and looked down at your body against the sheets. Your body felt empty without him, your pussy throbbing.

“Say my name again.” he grunted.

“Haechan.”

“No,” he said. “My real name.”

  Haechan was on top of you, holding his body up so that you could see all of the muscles he never talked about. He was strong and young, and he was ready to fuck. 

“Donghyuck,” you said. “Donghyuck. Donghyuck. Donghyuck.”

 Haechan lifted your legs up until they were resting on either side of his shoulders. He squatted down low, his own legs bent, his ass hanging off the edge of the bed. You could see a bead of sweat working its way down his chest. He lifted your hips up a little before penetrating you again, his cock thrusting deeper and deeper. He didn’t last long in that position, and you didn’t orgasm, but you were so impressed that it didn’t matter. You watched him coming, his eyes closed, his body stiff and his hands grabbing onto yours, and you were spellbound by him. You wanted all of his cum inside of you, every last drop. You wanted it to fill you up until it dripped out of you, and then you wanted him to stuff his cock inside of you again, until you were the one begging him to say your name.

  You jerked Haechan off while his balls were in your mouth. Stroking his length with your palm made the most joyous sounds come from his pretty lips. You sucked on his balls, your tongue soaking them. One of his hands was holding the back of your head, the other was rubbing his wet fingers against his nipples. You had his cock in your mouth a million times since the day you took his virginity, but it was always a delight seeing how wild he went when you surprised him with a slip of the tongue. You let his balls drop out of your mouth before licking a circle around his asshole. Haechan jumped a little, his head lifting up to glare at you.

“You have to warn me when you do that!” he said.

“I thought you liked it?”

“I do,” he said. “I just need to be prepared for it. P-R-E-P-A-R-E-D. Prepared.”

  You shimmied your way back up between his legs so that you could suck on his cock instead. He was so handsome looking down at you, his starry eyes focused on the way you took his head past your lips. 

“You’re so sexy.” he said.

“I know.” you said. You took his cock out of your mouth and licked the underside, your eyes never leaving his. 

“Ayyyy,” he said. “Don’t get too cocky.”

  You took him deeper into your mouth, in an attempt to make him come faster. He always lost himself when his cock hit the back of your throat. Each time you were together, it was your inside joke to see who would come the fastest. Most times, you easily won, but Haechan always put up a good fight.

“Baby, the things you do to me.” he whimpered.

 The things you do. The things you had done. For weeks you’ve been fucking him, and it’s only getting started.

#haechan #nct #lee donghyuck #haechan smut #donghyuck smut #nct smut #lee donghyuck smut #lee haechan #lee haechan smut #nct fanfiction #haechan fanfiction #big thanks to the anon who asked about haechan and fwb relationships #also big thanks to the person who gave me confidence to write and post this #you know who you are

[jae-canikeepyou]

| smitten | j.jh

pair: jaehyun x fem!reader

genre: au + fluff + idol!jaehyun & solo artist!yn

a/n: hnngg gosh i loved writing this request ;-; i combined this too!! it might not be well-written but i’m pretty sure my fluttery jeelings hit me so hard haha hope you all enjoy reading loves! ~j.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

aggravating clashes of utensils fell on the wooden floor, the impact squeezed chests and jolted the life out of those who heard it. they were finally having the relaxation they waited for until the corners of their eyes followed the fallen items to the source of noise. jaehyun leaning forward against at the kitchen counter; legs about to give in with his phone in hand.

jungwoo approached him, worried that fatigue might’ve taken over the guy. he picked up the kitchen wares and towels, placing them back where they were meant to be. “hyung, are you alright?” he touched his friend’s forehead since his ears were prominent red, hot to the touch. “you’re not yourself since you woke up. got anything to say?”

jaehyun could only press his lips like he tasted his own blood. no words came out of him and this only heightened everyone’s curiosity. he walked back to where the others were and put his phone on the table. how could he explain this news to them without letting them start to tease? they already teased him last christmas’ performance with naeun. he was sure they’d do the same for this one. and as far as he was concerned, his heart continued to drum heavily that he could feel its pulse against his skin.

should i tell them? he asked himself.

“nothing.” his glanced quickly. what he missed seeing were the sly smirks that began to spread around his friends’ faces.

johnny started to tease, a satisfied smile growing where it showed his pearly whites. “tell me it’s what i think it is.” because of this phrase it made jaehyun’s ears turned more red and gave johnny the impression knowing he hit might’ve the bullseye, right at the center. “no way, so it is!” he exclaimed repeatedly and the younger one hoped he would shut it.

their cheers went from one to another and at that moment he knew they shared the same brain cell. “ha? no. stop assuming, john.” jaehyun gulped from his cup, swallowing it like it was bottom’s up. he kept it by his lips so it wouldn’t reveal his actual feelings.

“stop denying.” yuta propped his chin for a better position. “your ears gave it away.” if it was yuta, everyone knew they were automatically knocked out in the battle. no one could stand a chance against his words or actions.

“damn it! don’t point out my ears!” jaehyun groaned and accepted defeat by slumping on the table. he unlocked his phone then sliding it across the furniture.

they crowded upon the device and scrolled to see what nearly made the dude fall on his knees. it was only one word and that was enough to lit the light bulbs floating on top of the others’ heads. “oh well what’s the tea?” taeil asked, clearly pretending to be innocent since they were all interested now that jaehyun reacted sooner than expected.

mark shoved spoonfuls of cereal before seeing the entire digital conversation with their manager, he grumbled and hit johnny continuously as he reacted with his mouth full. “you‘re doing a duet with y/n?!” he asked that he nearly spat milk everywhere.

jaehyun exhaled, brushing back the strands of his hair and wore his headband. “yeah. the agency told me to collab a cover with her and said we start in two days.”

“you don’t sound excited. you nervous?” taeil opened a bag of granola bars and laid them at the center, soon devouring them like it were the last ones.

“up until now we’ve only collabed with boy groups.” he showed them the rehearsal pictures from that time. his shaky hands were proof that he was probably nervous.

johnny poked the guy’s chest to come back to reality. “shouldn’t you be less worried? she’s from the same label as ours.” his laughs have made all of them giggle.

the dimple boy wasn’t nervous or worried, it was incomparable to a grain of sand nor those two words were in his dictionary. he was perfectly fine with practicing with you. however, have his friends forgotten about what they did to him during pre-debut days?

he recalled the time you both first met, and that became the most-discussed topic within nct. it spread to all like wildfires. how that started was during trainee life. popularity votes were common and each had to choose the first place female trainee votes by male trainees and vice versa. the results came out, you and jaehyun ranked first. they made you both stand next to each other and this was when it got messy.

everyone tends to pair the firsts, so they began by teasing because they believed this was where the “developing” start. jaehyun knew what they did was a natural thing to do, all have experienced the hot seat and the endless snickers. if there was anything jaehyun would like to change in his body, it has to be his ears. they turned red the moment the ooh’s and yeee’s echoed the rehearsal studio. of course he did like you, but it was just like every person in the agency did.

you were a new artist who debuted under the same label as the said group; doing mostly of your orginals, small ost’s and covers. they knew you. in fact during trainee days, they’ve heard your name countless of times as there were praises towards your angelic vocals and coaches would use you as an example. nct 127 never heard anything from you since they debuted, but knew you were still in the label.

“it’s been years, hasn’t it?” jungwoo turned the television on. “from what i know, that was the last voting we ever did.”

wait what? jaehyun stepped out of his dazed mind and couldn’t believe what he was hearing. they didn’t forget? he looked at his friends as they light up in realisation.

taeil popped a snack in his mouth, entertained with today’s topic. “ah! right right! we did vote! y/n was voted as the first once!”

johnny waved his palms and shook in excitement now that the memory from years ago was brought back. “man, i’ll hug whoever came up with this idea. they’re smart. we should make them do a throwback picture too.” he said as he quickly dove into the deeper files of his laptop to look for pictures for proof.

jaehyun rubbed his face in annoyance that they remembered that time. his phone vibrated as it indicated a new message from an unknown number on the lockscreen. he was about to reach it when yuta’s reflexes were faster.. always* faster; swiftly taking it like they were carkeys. yuta loved teasing and scaring the life out of his friends. among them he loved seeing jaehyun fluster the most.

he put the phone in front of jaehyun and made the lad think he was showing the message to him. this was proven false when the screen unlocked from the face i.d., and yuta laughed devilishly, typing away in a jiffy, which jaehyun panicked and tried to take the phone back.

“dude let me just press ‘send’!” yuta screamed, his smooth movements were impossible for the affected boy to catch up to.

“what were you typing?” jaehyun got hold of the phone and stared at the screen, his eyes adjusting to the fonts within the message bubble.

[16:08] from unknown: hyemin, this is y/n. stop changing your phone #! are u even my manager why did you say i agreed? :/

[16:09] from unknown: oh whatever i’m calling you rn >:(

he jogged out of the dorm when it began to vibrate crazily, your digits calling him. his friends’ yells were soon muffled to a silence as the door behind him clicked to a close. he pressed the green button to answer. “hello?” his voice greeted.

a hitched breath followed by a gasp heard from the other line. he let out a low chuckle, making you more nervous than usual because you recognised the owner of the voice and you hadn’t talked with him since his group debuted.

he backed himself into the door, one hands in his pockets whilst he waited for the caller’s response. soft thuds hit the door and he felt it often the more the whispers behind the wooden partition. his friends were indeed listening, actually, they were eavesdropping.

“j-jaehyun?” you closed your eyes, then cursing at yourself for being too careless and straight-forward with your actions.

“hyun. jae.” he chuckled. uh-huh. did he just tease you? “i’m kidding. it’s jaehyun. you thought this number was hyemin’s?” he laughed over the phone.

oh boy, he was just as you remembered him to be. a humble person who caused a positive uproar within the walls of the girls’ rehearsal room. co-trainees of yours always mentioned his name; saying he was kind and a gentleman. you never saw him until you both stood in front of everyone as firsts. “i- uh.. sorry, a phone number was anonymously given to me. manager hyemin’s been playing pranks and..”

“i see, it’s alright y/n. don’t pressure too much because of this. i’ll see you soon though?” his voice pitched higher as if he was interested and looked forward to the duet. maybe a lot more higher when he called you by your name.

“mhm, yeah.” your toes curled from feeling your chest experience a good panic. “see you.”

jaehyun didn’t know why he nodded despite the short conversation being a phone call. he said a gentle goodbye and once you did too, he ended the call, swinging the door open and caused the boys to fall to the floor like dominos. “i’m not helping a pile of idiots. you did this to yourselves.” he singsonged and stuck out his tongue and prepared to take his leave.

the monotonous beeps ringing through the phone somehow calmed the waves of your uncontrollable heart beats. you laid on your bed defeatedly, face down to the pillow. the entire noise of your apartment was nothing but the sound of your drumming heart, pulsing against your flesh and you could feel it in your veins. “so what they (co-trainees) said is true.. jaehyun does make you feel things.”

little did you know, he was on the same boat.

whether or not it was from the results of being the firsts from the trainees’ votes or that he began noticing your presence often in the company building at every recording schedule of nct’s, jaehyun was shocked at himself that he couldn’t concentrate at all. you, a girl super laid back during trainee life blossomed to be a professional artist everyone came to adore. maybe including him too.

the venue you both were told to go was perfect for the duet cover. staff members already prepared two instruments and were placed at one corner with the wall of plants. jaehyun sat at the table, earphones plugged into his ears as his head matched with the rhythms of the song. he then caught sight of you approaching him and removed one of the buds. “hi.” he stood to pull out a chair, a smile creeping on both of your lips. “last listen before we start?”

“sure.” you took one and looked at him; an ethereal person in casual clothes, boyfriend material worthy. it’s no wonder people called him their first love. and this attire of his probably got you under his spell too.

trying not to sing out loud, you lip-synced the lyrics for the final time and swayed to each word. jaehyun took a good look at you, his eyes forming crescent shapes when he saw how embarrassed you felt— because you were caught by him. it hasn’t been a minute, the staff asked to be on cue and you both head to where the instruments were; a piano and an acoustic guitar.

instinctively, your hands reached for the edge of the piano, it was one you could play. however, jaehyun too, had his hands on it and simultaneously you both retracted. “you want to play the keys?” you hear him asked, immediately nodding at his inquiry.

he let out a nervous chuckle which was followed by his cute, jutted lips. “well i could play the guitar but it’s been ages since i last held one. my strums might sound rusty.”

“no problem.” you twirled on your heels and grabbed the guitar and saw an electronic finger drum pad beside the keyboard, pointing at it as well. “i’ll play these two and we’re good to go.” your giggles had him all feeling fluttery inside and he fought so hard to not be exposed.

he wasn’t going to lie. jaehyun’s heart did skip a beat. you were only doing final tunings for a better sound but the way you looked so dedicated with this field of work, he couldn’t take his eyes off of you. sunlight appeared like it was your own emitting aura, almost identical to an angel that was heaven-sent. the light current of wind added to your source of elegance and the plants behind became your world. took him a second or two to fathom out that he was dragged into your beauty.

were you always this gorgeous?

because it has been days since he was told to do a duet with you, sometimes he felt his breaths trying to catch up with his racing beats of his heart. they were lacking behind, so far back that you being there or just sitting.. had him awestruck.

“jaehyun?” you waved small that he twitched in his seat, his thoughts cutting short from your sweet voice. “they’re signalling to test the camera. are you alright with one practice?”

he turned to the staff and said the cue. jaehyun did stretches before placing his hands lightly on the keys. you sat straight to not appear tired as you palm muted the strings, soon harmonising with the sustained chords he played. a duet rendition of say you won’t let go.

the camera panned sideways along its dolly track rail, your eyes followed the lens as you began to set the mood. you took a deep breath before singing.

“i met you in the dark, you lit me up. you made me feel as though, i was enough. we danced the night away, we drank too much. i held your hair back when you were throwing up.”

he was amazed that you quickly brought your hands out for a while to tap the buttons for percussions, each beat matched with the rhythm of his playing.

“then you smiled over your shoulder. for a minute i was stone cold sober..” his baritone followed suit. it was hypnotic that you couldn’t resist to stare at him as dimples subtly reveal themselves on his smooth skin on each word.

jaehyun’s eyes grew at the sweet soulful tone while you sang the verse that he forgot to sing with you at the next sentence. “i pulled you closer to my-” you continued in a harmonised key and later stopped, a giggle bubbling out of you.

his admiration for you was interrupted upon your laugh. the frazzled boy lifted his fingers off the keys, hands clasped together for an apology. “ah, i’m sorry.”

“it’s alright. don’t pressure too much because of this.” you said with assurance. “i get nervous sometimes too.” yeah of course you were. you got to collab with him despite your busy schedules.

the dimples on his cheeks deepened. did you use the same sentence as he did few days ago?

“you looked fine to me.” he licked his lips. “pretty too.” and he mumbled to himself, but you were too occupied with the guitar in your hand that you didn’t hear what he said. “can we start from the top?” clearing his throat, he was glad you didn’t hear it. or else he would be embarrassed.

singing with you was like coffee. jaehyun had this particular, specific impression as he spotted a café prior to coming here. he knew fans loved his voice, a unique baritone that was very prince-like. if he were to reference it, his vocals alone was like americano. people would get addicted to the taste despite it being uncommon in the kpop industry. although they enjoyed it, the staff thought it would be better to include you in the duet.

so you became the sugar to his vocals, a pleasant timbre that was as calming as the rain’s patter. voices perfectly blended together in different ranges, both delicate and careful. you have sung with other artists through covers and orginals, however jaehyun stood out the most in all of those, in which made you think this collab was the one you enjoyed.

[ both harmonising ]

“..and you asked me to stay over i said, i already told you i think that you should get some rest.”

“i knew i loved you then, you'd never know ‘cause i played it cool when i was scared of letting go.”

“i knew i needed you i never showed but i wanna stay with you until we’re grey and old.”

“just say you won't let go, just say you won't let go.”

jaehyun felt giddy inside hearing your voice fit with his. as you both enjoyed each other’s presence during the cover, he could sense that after today, he definitely took a liking for you— but his heart knew him better than he thought.

he fell in love with you on the spot.

—

hours have passed and a total of five takes were recorded, majority of which three of them were slightly messed up because either jaehyun forgot his lines or you needed to be quenched or vice versa. jaehyun fixed his brown outerwear as he observed you from afar, tying a low bun to prevent your hair adding heat from the scorching hot weather. eyes extremely focused on the camera from the second last cover video.

all was finished for the day yet there was half an hour left until you both separate ways. jaehyun decided to buy drinks and got one for you as well.

the table you sat on slightly shook from the impact he did to place the ordered beverages. “i didn’t know what you like, so i got you latte.” he pulled the chair to sit, sliding the cup to you.

“hm, you sure about that?” you raised a brow and appreciated his effort to go out his way for this. “latte’s like my go-to drink. thank you.”

jaehyun kept himself composed, he had to hide his smile behind the cup. it was dying to show. he hoped you didn’t see him. your arms almost meet when he scooted closer to view the video together. the frame was perfectly placed at the center and you couldn’t believe you both sounded well together.

you heard his soft tsk’s, there were small amount of water rolling down his cup from the ice inside. he got up to get extra tissue. as you waited for him, you checked the device and clicked on its previous button. it was a video of him holding a wireless camera lavaliere microphone and with your mind full of curiosity, you played it.

it contained his ending ment and if you listened closely, it was for a vlog you were familiar with, a channel where he documented his daily ‘yuno’ vlogs for his fans. the motion automatically played and he spoke through the wireless mic.

something about this had you rewinding it twice. he was staring off into space as he spoke, his eyes trailing— actually following someone. he gave a little twitch and pout of the lips, that was the same when he forgot to harmonise with you. the wind blew his hair, revealing his dusted pink ears and eyes enlarging the more he followed where you went.

the thought of his reaction caused you to shy around him once he came back and had two desserts in his hands. maybe if the winds answered your prayers to confirm what you saw in the video was true, it could convince you enough.

the said boy handed you the utensils and as you had your first bite, he loved how the café’s lights became your glow, the music became your introduction. heat eventually spread his entire face.

yes, nature heard your calls,

and yes, his heart told him that

he’s so smitten with you.

#nct 127 #jaehyun oneshot #jaehyun scenarios #jung jaehyun #jung yoonoh #nct jaehyun #jaehyun imagines #jaehyun #nct #jaehyun nct #jaehyun x reader #jaehyun au

[songsoomin]

Begin Again Part 1 (A, F)

Word count: Around 10k

Idol! Jongho x Fem Reader, Best friend! Hongjoong. Reader has serious body confidence issues due to a past relationship but Jongho will help her through it. First two chapters will be angst with some fluff but a little smut will appear in chapter 3.

Warnings: Mentions of abuse, both emotional and psychological, body shaming, anxiety issues. 

Authour’s note: Reader is overweight but not as massive as she thinks she is. She has been conditioned through psychological abuse to believe she is very fat and unattractive. This is not intended to be the kind of story where reader becomes thin and is then happy and gets male attention (although, due to reader’s warped sense of self she does equate being thin with being happy). Even after losing some weight (for her own health and happiness) she is still somewhat overweight and curvy but the more important part is that she gets her confidence back and that is what makes her happier and more attractive. 

Part 2 Part 3

Posted 16th October 2020

This was a bad idea, you were sure of it. Meeting new people never worked out well for you and you could already feel the anxiety creeping up on you. But Hongjoong was with you, he had told you he'd look after you and you trusted him - not something that came easily to you, these days. Still, the little voice in your head kept telling you you were stupid to think anyone would like you.

As you both approached the restaurant you froze, pulling him to a stop with you.

"Hongjoong...I'm not sure I can do this." You looked at him, clearly nervous.

"Y/N. I know it's a lot of people to meet at once but they're the best bunch of guys you could ever meet - and I'll be here with you the whole time."

"Okay." You were still skeptical that they would like you - great guys or not. The problem wasn't them...it was you.

In school Hongjoong had been one of your closest friends but you fell out of touch with him when your lives started taking different paths. Looking back at the last few years you had actually lost touch with almost every friend you had - a byproduct of the toxic relationship you had been in - and now your self-esteem was so low that it felt too scary for you to make any new ones.

You had run into Hongjoong while shopping some months ago and he had asked you to have a coffee with him. He could see you were very different to how he remembered you and asked how you had been. It was a particularly difficult time for you and you couldn't keep it all in anymore. You broke down in front of him, frantically apologising for burdening him with all this. You were sure he was going to think you were crazy and you'd never hear from him again...but he stuck around. He kept texting, asking you to meet just to make sure you were okay and, gradually, he pursuaded you that you deserved better than how you were being treated. That your boyfriend was abusing you...even if he wasn't physically hurting you. It was psychological and emtional. You had lived walking on eggshells all the time - what was fine one day would cause him to get angry and lash out at you the next - or to spend days ignoring you completely. You never knew what to do or say to please him. Hongjoong helped you gain the strength to leave him and promised to help you start afresh.

So here he was, trying to get you back out into the world and make some friends because, if left to your own devices, the depression would make you sit inside your flat all alone, convincing you not to try in case you get hurt again.

The restaurant wasn't too crowded, which was good because you weren't comfortable around lots of people. Your red-haired best friend led you to a big table occupied by seven of the most attractive men you had ever seen and you froze up again.

You don't belong here.

The mean voice in your head taunted you.

Look at these guys...they're perfect and you're just...well, a fat mess.

You tried to ignore the voice as Hongjoong introduced you to all of them,

"Guys, this is my friend Y/N that I told you about. Y/N this is...." He reeled off all their names but you knew you wouldn't remember them all. You just tried to match names to the various hair colours, hoping it would be easier that way. They all greeted you warmly, Hongjoong pulled a chair out for you next to the big, blue haired one - Yunho - and sat on your other side. He was right, they were all very friendly and a few of them very loud.

"Y/N, how old are you? Can I talk comfortably?" You think the one who asked this was called Wooyoung, he was the loudest by far. Cute, with short black hair, parted in the middle but it had a dark bluish tinge in the light. His laugh was so high-pitched you thought your ear drums would burst before the end of the meal.

"What do you do, Y/N? Do you work or go to college?" Seonghwa was next, he was so attractive you almost forgot how to form coherent sentences. Big, dark eyes, a beautiful smile and darkish-blonde hair that almost covered his eyes. He seemed the most mature of the lot and looked a bit intense sometimes - he was a little intimidating, really.

"What kind of music do you listen to? What kind of fashion do you like? Your trainers are really cool." The big one with brown hair threw questions at you next. He was dressed really well so you guessed he must like clothes a lot. He was big, like Yunho but he didn't look so friendly, at first. You thought he might be a bit cold when he was just sitting there but when he smiled it lit up his face. He was easily the cutest, despite his size.

"I'm not into clothes much...I just wear whatever, really."

Yeah, whatever you can find to fit you - which isn't much. You look awful in everything.

I mean, he has eyes...he can see how fat you are. Does he really think you can wear the new fashions in the shops? They're all made for skinny girls, after all.

You tried your best to block out the voice because you knew he was just being friendly but the voice was always there reminding you how awful you were. Making you feel even worse.

Even before you had become withdrawn you had never been outgoing - always shy and only talking to people once they'd spoken to you first - but now outgoing people were so opposite to you they actually made you feel a little uncomfortable and you couldn't help shying away from them.

Hongjoong recognised it - probably because you were clinging on to his sleeve - and asked them to tone it down.

"Guys...stop bombarding Y/N with so many questions. You really are a bit too much sometimes." He chided, although affectionately.

They got the message and switched to general conversation after a chorus of sorries. You calmed a bit once you weren't the centre of attention, just enjoying their chatter and the way they were with each other. They had a closeness you'd never experienced yourself with friends. You had been good friends with Hongjoong but, as far as girlfriends went, you'd always felt left on the outside.

You'd had some bad experiences and knew that girls could be very mean. In the past some had pretended to like you but talked shit about you behind your back. Sometimes you'd feel you were left out on purpose - once even listening to girlfriends plan a night out, knowing you were there but not inviting you. These kind of things happened more than once, with different groups, so in the end you decided it was you. You must be unlikeable in some way. It was after that you became friends with Hongjoong and his friends in the last two years of school, prefering the honesty of boys. They weren't usually two-faced and bitchy like the girls. In your experience, if a boy didn't like you he would either tell you or show it in some other way.

That was why you had agreed to come out with Hongjoong today, you felt more comfortable with boys and you knew he was a good judge of character. If this had been a table of girls you'd have been way too scared to come...and god knows what that voice would be saying to you now. Most of the girls he knew were idols like him - and it was fair to say you were on the larger side - so the inferiority complex you'd develop sitting with girls that thin and pretty didn't bear thinking about.

Despite your discomfort you were truly enjoying being with the group and litening to their stories and friendly jibes. It's hard being around a group of friends who have a long history because they will talk about their shared experiences but they were all kind enough to explain the stories to you and include you as much as they could. You appreciated their kindness.

They're probabbly getting sick of you by now...having to explain everything. You're just an incovenience to everyone. I bet they wish you weren't here.

The waiter came over to take the order and you asked for a diet Pepsi.

"Diet?" Yeah, right. They're probably laughing at you for ordering a diet when you look like you don't even know the meaning of the word. One look at you and they can see you don't do 'diet' anything.

The voice was often stronger in your mind when you were already anxious or in an uncomfortable situation. Right now it was really being mean. You also ordered something relatively light and healthy to eat and that spurred the voice on more.

Really? You know they can see you, right? They won't think you usually eat this way. You're not that fat because you've been eating salads.

You tried your best to drown it out and just listen to the guys' chatter again. You knew you'd probably still be hungry after so you'd eat back at home.

Yeah...too much. Like always.

You knew in your heart that they wouldn't think you ate that healthily normally but you didn't like eating in front of others. Other peope judged you for how you looked, what you ate. You'd rather they inwardly laughed at you for trying to pretend you were healthy than look at a fat girl eating junk food and be more disgusted.

The thought brought back old memories of the daily nagging your ex subjected you to...

"Y/N? Do you really think you should be eating that? You eat far too much."

"When are you going to start losing some weight?"

"Don't you think you've had enough?"

"A salad would probably be better for you than that."

"I just think you should get rid of that dress. It makes you look awful."

"I'm not trying to upset you but I just want you to be as attractive and beautiful as you used to be. Everyone knows fat isn't sexy."

He never outright called you names or said things anyone would consider insulting so it was difficult to see that what he was doing was emotional abuse. What he did was gradually strip you of any shred of self-confidence. Everyday the things he said were carefully designed to remind you that you weren't as thin as you were when you met him and therefore you weren't good enough. There were certain clothes he disliked because they didn't flatter your size as well as others and if you wore any of those he would withold hugs and affection. You could see him purposefully not looking in your direction anytime you were changing because seeing you naked was so repulsive to him. But he didn't leave you to find someone better. He carried on gradually demeaning you, trying to force you into becoming what he wanted you to be. He thought if he made you feel bad enough, you would eat better and go to the gym but it didn't work that way. Your self-worth became so wrapped up in what you looked like that you began hating yourself. You couldn't go to the gym because people would laugh at you. You stopped going on nights out with friends because you hated how you looked in everything you owned and didn't want people looking at you. Laughing because the fat girl thought she could make herself look good by putting on some make up and a nice dress. It was logical to think that if you didn't like your weight you could just eat better but the depression kept you down and just made you eat more. A vicious circle. The more you ate the more you hated yourself until you just got used to it. You might have got rid of him but the voice remained, constantly demeaning and mocking you.

You were close to tears now but didn't want to embarrass yourself further so you made an excuse to leave the table.

"Joong, I'm just going to the bathroom."

"Okay." You'd learned in the previous months that Hongjoong could always see through you but everyone was around so he didn't comment on it. He knew you wouldn't want anyone else to see you were upset. You appreciated his sensitivity but how he also wouldn't let you bottle things up until they were really hurting you too much. You knew it was his mature and caring nature that made him perfect as the group's leader.

You calmed yourself down and went back out before anyone would wonder why you'd been gone too long.

You think anyone but Hongjoong would even notice you were gone?

When you got back to the table they were all still engrossed in conversation but Hongjoong lightly squeezed your hand under the table and Yunho broke off to talk to you. A few seats away another boy smiled at you shyly, noticing your return. You hadn't spoken to him directly and he seemed one of the quietest of the group. He had light brown hair and a cute smile. You wouldn't have thought he was the youngest because he was a bit stockier than the rest and seemed more mature than Wooyoung and Mingi but he called each of them 'Hyung' so you guessed he must be. In any event, he had seemed to notice when you returned so maybe the voice wasn't always right. You felt hopeful but you also knew how quickly hopes could be crushed. You guessed you'd just have to see how this went.

As the meal went on you really were enjoying yourself but couldn't get rid of the fear of judgement completely, despite how nice they seemed. You felt so self-conscious as you ate in front of them that you took tiny bites and didn't even finish it all. You noticed the same boy - who you'd now learned was called Jongho - looking over at you every now and then and it made you feel a bit anxious.

He's probably judging you. He's clearly very fit and active, whereas, you get no exercise and clearly eat too much...what must he think?

You tried your best to shove it to the back of your mind and enjoy the afternoon.

You had had fun but were glad once you got home, where you could relax and know no one was watching or judging you. You went to the freezer and took out a full tub of ice cream, ready to eat the whole thing by yourself. Food used to comfort you - something you'd learned a long time ago and had now become a habit - but these days you didn't get the same feeling. Eating had become robotic, almost. You picked up food even when you weren't really hungry and, although you still enjoyed the taste and the action of eating, you couldn't say you paid much attention anymore and the whole tub would be gone before you knew it. You thought it might be like drugs, where you needed more all the time to get the same fix. Or maybe it was just that you'd had to disassociate from your feelings that you didn't get the same pleasure you once got because inside you were actually ashamed of yourself and, as long as you weren't feeling anything, you wouldn't feel that either.

You did want to change because, if nothing else, you knew overeating wasn't healthy. It wasn't that you thought people needed to be thin to be beautiful because you knew beauty was subjective and came in all forms but you knew you were much happier in yourself when you were slimmer. How much of that was due to the mistreatment from your ex-boyfriend, it was impossible to know. Maybe if he had embraced you as you were you could be happy at whatever size without hating yourself but it was done now.

You weren't completely sure why you felt ashamed of yourself because you never judged other people for not being thin. You could only imagine that it was another side-effect of the emotional abuse. He was always gaslighting...making it seem like it was your fault.

“I'm only trying to help...don't you want to look good?”

"You know how unhappy it makes me. Don't you care about saving our relationship? If you did you'd be down at the gym doing something about it."

If you ever tried to point out how his behaviour made you feel or how he could change how he treated you so you were happier together he just turned it back on you.

"I'm not the one who needs to change. The only problem in our relationship is your size so it's you that needs to fix it."

Deep down you knew that wasn't true, though. His behaviour wasn't right and shaming someone was not an incentive for self-improvement. On the contrary, it only made you eat more but now you did it in secret where you couldn't be seen and, therefore, couldn't be judged. At least until they could see the results of your overeating.

                                                     ********

A few days later you and Hongjoong were watching a few more episodes of the Netflix drama you'd started together in your apartment. You'd just finished the second and were having a break to get more drinks before beginning the third when he seemed to remember something.

"Oh, Y/N! I forgot to tell you...the guys all said they like you. Said it was nice to meet someone new, for a change."

You leaned back against the kitchen side, abandoning the hunt for drinks for a moment, "What do you mean?"

"Well...we get so few chances to meet anyone who isn't part of our industry or who isn't a fan." Hongjoong continued on, lifting himself up onto the opposite counter-top. "The people in our industry are like us where they don't get to do much real-life stuff so mostly we end up talking about idol life and work. We adore our fans and love getting to meet them but it is still a big part of being an idol so it's nice when we meet someone not linked to that at all."

"Really?" You asked. You liked hearing about Hongjoong's life but never pressed him for too much information. He did talk about it but was usually more concerned with how you were doing. You'd never pressed him too much about being an idol because you wanted him to be able to be himself with you and talk about whatever he wanted.

"Yeah, it's nice for us to have friends who we can talk to about other things and get some time to switch off from work. That's probably why they bombarded you with questions the other day." He laughed thinking about it and you had to join in. Hongjoong had such a bright smile that it made you happy just seeing it. You knew he used a lot of his free time trying to help you mend yourself and you had worried he'd get sick of your drama but it felt like a relief to know he liked the distraction.

He'll get sick of you one day. He may be helping you now but he'll soon realise you're not worth it.

"I really liked meeting them, too. It was a bit overwhelming at first but they seemed just as nice as you said they were. Thanks, Joong, I had fun for once." You smiled at your red-haired best friend, still sitting up on the counter.

"They liked you, too...they even suggested I bring you over to the dorm sometime."

"They liked me? I thought they'd have seen how boring I am. I'm too quiet and shy."

Hongjoong sighed, "Y/N...you are a wonderful person and being shy doesn't make you boring. You're different to the other kinds of people we know and that is refreshing."

You looked down at your hands awkwardly, not used to hearing anything good about yourself from anyone but your parents and they had to say nice things about you - they were biased.

"It's understandable that you're reserved around new people given what you've been through. That arsehole made you feel like you're not worth anything and you've nothing to offer anyone but it's just not true. I've got to know you again and once you let me in I could see how great you are. You're funny and caring and they'll see it soon, as well, if you let them."

"Stop it Joong, you know how uncomfortable compliments make me." You said, blushing.

Hongjoong hopped down from the counter and slung an arm around your shoulder, "That's because you don't believe any of it yet and I'm not going to stop until you do."

"Thanks, Joong...I don't know where I'd be without you."

                                                      ********

You stood outside the door to the boys' dorm, anxiety flaring. Slowly you took some deep breaths in an attempt to calm yourself. Hongjoong had told you they had liked you and wanted to see you again but you still doubted it.

Over time you had come to believe that people never really liked you - you weren't worth it. You were too quiet and boring, not attractive enough so what did you really have to offer? Thinking this way meant that you had trouble believing Hongjoong even though you knew he was a good person and wouldn't lie to you. He could've been mistaken, though.

They probably just told him they liked you because you're his friend and they didn't want to hurt his feelings.  

But he said they had suggested I come over...so that can't be true. You told the nasty voice in your head and hoped you were right. Finally feeling a little more calm you knocked timidly on the door.

Jeez...even your knock is boring.

You heard a small comotion on the other side of the door before you heard the click of the door opening.

"Guys, stop crowding! She doesn't want you all in her face straight away."

As Hongjoong opened the door with a sigh you saw three of his members standing behind him looking excited and you had to laugh a little. Thankfully you remembered their names - Yunho was easy because he had blue hair and you remembered San and Wooyoung as they had been the ones to talk to you most at the restaurant.

"Hi." You felt a little overwhelmed again but not as much as last time. True, it was a new environment and those added to your anxiety but the three guys seemed genuinely pleased to see you again so you felt much more comfortable already.

"Hi, Y/N!" Hongjoong greeted you with a hug, then, turning to the other three commanded,

"Guys...give Y/N some room to breathe before you attack her."

San looked slightly forlorn, like a small child who's dad just told him he couldn't go out to play yet and you smiled because he just looked so cute.

Wooyoung, however, ignored Hongjoong completely.

"Y/N, what kind of pizza topping do you like? We're ordering a bunch for all of us."

"Uh, I like Hawaiian best."

"Yes! I knew someone else but me must like pineapple on pizza."

The tall brown haired one, Mingi you thought, yelled from his spot on the sofa with a tone that said 'I told you so' to the others.

"Fine," Wooyoung replied, "You and Y/N can share that one and the rest of us will get the usual order."

Mmmm, pizza. That'll help you to not be a massive fat cow. The voice chimed in sarcastically and you sighed.

"Are you okay?" Yunho asked, bringing you out of your own thoughts.

"Oh...yeah, I'm fine."

"Let's get you a drink. We got Pepsi, Fanta, juice...."

You followed Yunho to the kitchen while he carried on talking to you and asking how you had been. He was really easy to talk to and, although he seemed like he could be quite hyper and chaotic - especially with Mingi, as you witnessed at the restaurant - he also seemed to have a more perceptive side, like he could read how people were feeling. You appreciated how he was chatting with you more calmly, without making you feel overwhelmed by attention.

You made your way into the living area of their dorm and looked around. Not all the boys had been there to greet you when you came in, which was good as it meant you didn't have the focus of eight people on you all at once.

Yeosang, the quietest of the group, was sitting on the couch by Mingi and he smiled and said "Hi." when you came over and took a seat on the other couch. Mingi, happy to have found someone who let him order pineapple pizza started chatting to you, asking if you wanted to watch a movie or play games first. They seemed to have the evening planned out but it was nice he was asking what you wanted to do - it made you feel included.

Seonghwa was getting snacks together in the kitchen and when he brought them out to the living room the boys all descended on him like they were starving. He tutted, grumbling about how uncivilised they were but you could see the affection he held for them. Hongjoong had told you Seonghwa was the oldest so you presumed he took on more of a caring role like Joong did.

Jongho was the last to enter, coming from down the hall where their bedrooms must be. He paused slightly when he saw you there and gave you a small smile. You weren't really sure what that meant. He didn't seem as pleased to see you as the others but didn't seem unhappy either...more awkward, maybe. Hongjoong had been trying to help you stop and think through the negative thoughts you had and to actively think kinder thoughts about yourself so you tried not to think it was anything personal, like you normally would. Maybe Jongho was just awkward around new people like you were.

As you were contemplating that you reached for your drink on the coffee table, completely missing the target but managing to knock the glass over, spilling all the liquid inside over the table and the floor.

"Oh my god, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to. I'll get something to wipe it up!"

You rushed frantically to the kitchen looking for paper towels or a cloth to clean the spill but Seonghwa was already on the case and getting everything he needed for the job.

"It's okay, Y/N, I'll get it."

"I should clean it, it was my fault." You mentally kicked yourself for not being careful enough.

"You're our guest, it's fine. Don't worry." Seonghwa said with a kind smile.

A memory of your ex looking at you with disgust played through your mind...

"You're so useless. You can't do anything right.”

"I'm sorry, it was just an accident."

"It's only ever me who cares about keeping this place clean - you just go around messing things up. You'd probably be just as happy living in a pigsty. At least that would suit you more."

 You must've looked like you were on the verge of an anxiety attack as Hongjoong came over and placed his arm around your shoulders.

"It's okay, Y/N. Breathe."

"I'm sorry, Joong. I should've been more careful. I'm just so clumsy."

"Y/N..." He faced you with a hand on each of your shoulders and looked you straight in the eye, "No one is upset about this. It happens, don't worry."

Seonghwa was already done cleaning up the spill and wiping the area down with a wet cloth so it didn't get sticky. He smiled as he passed you on his way back to the kitchen. You peeked past Hongjoong to the others and no one looked angry or annoyed at your clumsiness...just a little confused at the exchange between Hongjoong and yourself.

They're probably wondering what kind of crazy person they've let into their dorm by now.

"I'm just gonna go to the bathroom." You moved quickly to avoid the curious gaze of the others while Hongjoong called out,

"It's the last door on the left."

Once locked in the bathroom you sat on the lid of the toilet, head in your hands and trying not to let all the panic take over you. You thought it might help to splash cold water on your face except you had make up on.

It doesn't help, though. You might look slightly better with make up on but you'll still look ugly.

At least that's what the voice tells you each time you try to make yourself look more presentable. You might not think you're that attractive in make up but you sure as hell know you look like crap without it.

"Aren't you going to wear make up today?"

"We're only going to see your mother...I'm sure she doesn't care if I don't have any make up on."

"It doesn't seem like you care about how you look either."

That was just one of the many snide comment your ex would make if you didn't feel like wearing make up every now and then. Comments that let you know that he would only find you acceptable with make up and nice clothes.

Sometimes it was something like, "Well, if you don't want to make an effort for me..." that made you feel like you didn't love him enough, that you didn't care if he was happy with you. You'd always end up either going back to put on make up to make him happy or spending the day with him virtually ignoring you just so you knew just how displeased he was with how you looked.

You took a few deep breaths and sighed, forcing yourself up and out the bathroom because it wouldn't do any good to hide in here. That would make them all think you really were a crazy mess.

You paused as you walked down the hall upon hearing one of the guys ask, "Is Y/n okay? Her reaction to spilling her drink was a bit...odd."

"Uh...it's not really my place to say but...it's because of her ex. He wasn't good to her. In fact, he was quite cruel a lot of the time."

There was a pause as you listened but then noises of disgust came from some the boys.

"Oh my god!"

"What a bastard!"

"But she's so sweet...how could he do that?"

"I know." Hongjoong said, "She's come a long way but don't bring it up, please. I don't want her more upset."

You smiled, Hongjoong was the one who was so sweet. He really was your rock and the only one you'd ever really opened up to about it all. Your parents knew your ex wasn't always good to you but you hadn't wanted to upset them by telling them how badly he treated you. Whenever you had been around them or his parents he had been the master of pretending your relationship was great and showing how much he 'loved' you.

As you walked back into sight, the guys went back to chatting or looking at their phones. Mingi and Jongho were arguing over what movie to watch. Jongho wanted horror but Mingi was outright refusing.

Only Joong and Seonghwa took notice of your return as you walked over to them in the kitchen.  

"Sorry for making you clean up my mess, Seonghwa."

Seonghwa looked at you with a smile - he really was painfully attractive.

"Y/N...Joong and I live with six massive children. You think these boys aren't constantly making a mess for me to clean up?"

"Okay, I suppose..." You laughed, "...but I'm still sorry that I made you."

"It's nothing, really."

Seonghwa quietly exited the kitchen, leaving you alone with your best friend.

"You okay now?" He asked, concerned.

"Yeah. Just my normal reaction to messing up."

"You don't have to live like that anymore, Y/N." You felt Hongjoong's arms wrap around you comfortingly.  "It was his reactions that weren't normal. No one deserves to be made to feel like shit every day and certainly not over silly things like a spilled drink or forgetting to put something away."

You let out a big breath and relaxed into Hongjoong's embrace. Once he felt you had calmed down properly he spoke again.

"Do you wanna go join the guys again? The pizza must almost be here."  

                                                    ********

"You can't do that, Woo!" You exclaimed.

"I can! I've always played like that." the dark-haired boy retorted.

"That is not how you play. I'm not having it." You replied, setting your cards down and picking your phone up to Google the official rules of Uno.

"Y/N, I've been trying to tell him this for six years but we always end up arguing." Yeosang said wearily.

"Yeah." Yunho added, "That's why we never play Uno anymore."

You found the official Uno page and read over the rules until you found what you were after.

"When a person places this card the next player will have to pick up two cards and forfeit their turn." You read word-for-word off the screen. "You have to pick up two cards. You can't just put another plus two card and make me pick up four!"

"Well...that's not how I play." Wooyoung replied stubbornly but you could be just as stubborn.

"Okay then...I just won't play with you if you cheat."

Wooyoung gasped dramatically at the implication of cheating while the others all laughed at your childish interaction.

It felt so good having fun for a change. Spending time with people who seemed to genuinely like you and have fun with you, too. People who weren't constantly looking out for any mistakes you made so they could make you feel like shit.

You'd spent quite a few evenings at the dorm with Hongjoong and the boys and you were slowly starting to relax around them - enough to start arguing over game rules, certainly, but you still had a lot of doubt. Despite your last relationship you still had a tendency to trust too easily because you were desperate for warmth and friendship. The voice in your head had taken the place of your ex, constantly telling you you weren't good enough, that no one could ever want you, you weren't funny or pretty or interesting in any way. So, even though it had the potential to destroy all the progress you'd made so far, you felt yourself trusting them more and more because they seemed so nice and kind. They appeared to accept you for who you were and not judge your looks or size. Laughing at how you and Woo were playfully arguing it appeared like they really liked having you around. You just hoped the voice was wrong and you weren't setting yourself up for more pain when you found out they were just pretending to like you for Hongjoong's sake.

                                                      ********

You were sitting on the couch in the boys' dorm for another evening of a Netflix series and pizza - Yeosang and Jongho had won the battle this time, it was a horror and Mingi was not happy. Despite your original impression of him being big and intimidating he was actually just a big baby who loved affection just as much as you and right now he was holding on to your hand and squeezing his eyes shut every time the music that signalled something bad was about to happen started playing. You couldn't blame him, though, you were holding his hand just as tight and watching the tv through half-closed eyes so you could shut them quicker if something scary did appear on the screen. Your best friend, Hongjoong, was sitting on your other side, hand lightly resting on your leg in a comforting way because he knew you didn't like scary programmes.

"I still enjoy the storylines even if they do scare me." You'd told him after the episode ended, when he asked you why you still wanted to watch them.

"Do you want the last slice, Y/N?" Mingi asked, holding up the pizza box from the Hawaiian you'd shared again.

"I really shouldn't." You sighed, "You have it."

"What do you mean?" The tall brown-haired boy asked, confused.

"Well..it's alright for you guys to eat a lot because you all dance all day and work it off. You don't get fat from it. I'm just getting bigger and bigger so I need to lose some weight."

"That's stupid." San said, matter-of-factly, "There's nothing wrong with how you are."

You knew San meant well and didn't judge you but when he said 'how you are' it just cemented in your head that 'how you were' wasn't good at all. It was the same as being told you look good 'for your size' - if you weren't overweight he would surely have just said there's nothing wrong with you.

"Thanks, San but I don't feel like I'm fine like this." You said feeling awkward as everyone was looking at you now.

"I can teach you to dance, if you like. It's really good exercise." Yunho offered.

You know their practice room is upstairs, right? You'd probably go through the floor. The voice in your head mocked you.

"You do not want to see me trying to dance." You grimaced at the thought of your clumsy, uncoordinated body lumbering around a practice room.

"You could always come to the gym with me." Jongho said.

It surprised you as Jongho didn't usually talk to you that much and your face must have shown your surprise as he quickly added on, "If you want to, I mean."

From the corner of your eye you saw Wooyoung and Yeosang share a look and smirk and you couldn't help but wonder what that meant. Were they laughing at the thought of you exercising...or how you'd look in gym clothes? You didn't think on it too long, though as Jongho was still waiting, looking awkward.

"I guess?" You answered, except it came out more like a question. "I don't think I'll be very good at it, though. I've never really been to a proper gym."

"That's no problem..." the youngest said excitedly, "I can coach you."

"I don't want to use up all your time, though. You must have other things you want to do and you guys don't get a lot of time off."

"Don't worry, Y/N," Hongjoong told you, "Jongho spends most of his time off at the gym anyway."

"Well...okay then. When do we start?"

                                                    ********

You stood looking at yourself in the mirror, sweatpants and a baggy t-shirt left over from your last failed attempt at losing weight through exercise. You didn't like the way you looked but there was only one way to change that so you would just have to suck it up and go.

On getting to the gym doors you stopped to take a deep breath. It surely wouldn't be that bad but you couldn't help but worry in case people judged you or laughed at you. It didn't make sense for people to laugh because you were at least there making an effort but you'd seen your fair share of larger people being laughed at for exercising and trying to get fitter but you'd long ago realised that people were cruel. You'd be mocked for being bigger but mocked even more for trying to change it.

At least Jongho would be there to support you... Unless... the voice in your head started...

You don't know him that well...what if he thinks it's funny, too? What if he stands you up and you're left here looking stupid all alone? He might even -

'STOP IT!' You shouted silently at the voice in your head, 'You can't keep making me feel this way! Jongho wouldn't have offered to help if he was going to be mean...Hongjoong's friends aren't like that.

You were going to have to overcome this voice if you were ever going to be able to accept yourself and be happy. You knew that but it was easier said than done because these were all your thoughts about yourself and how people thought of you. If someone like your ex was being cruel and saying derogatory things about you, you could cut them out of your life and their voice would be gone but when it's your own 'voice' degrading you...how do you cut your own cruelty out of your life?

You cut that train of thought short as you could see Jongho inside the gym - surrounded by a vast array of intimidating looking machines - and you didn't want to keep him waiting. This wasn't the time for an personal crisis. It was the time, however, to force yourself through those doors and try to take the first steps towards liking yourself again.

"...five...four...three...two...one. You did it!" Jongho exclcimed happily, grinning at you. You were exhausted already because you just weren't used to this type of activity and you knew you were gonna feel it in the morning.

You and Jongho had only done twenty minutes on the treadmill before he had you using the weights. The machines had looked scary and complicated to you but he assured you he would do all the prep work and help you position yourself right. He helped you test out how much you could lift without causing damage as your muscles weren't used to the strain but he said he didn't want it to feel too easy or there would be no benefit.

"Are you sure I shouldn't be using the cardio machines if I need to lose weight?" You asked Jongho uncertainly, "I don't want to build myself up."

"No." The light brown-haired boy answered sounding very sure of himself, "Too much cardio won't help. You need to stress your muscled to make them kick into burning fat effectively. You won't build lots of muscle because you won't be lifting that much and we'll just be doing short high intensity bursts on each different machine but you will tone up."

You looked at him in awe of his knowledge, Hongjoong must be right, Jongho must spend a lot of time here. You looked over his physique as he was talking to you, he was just in a pair of shorts and a t-shirt but it was enought to hint at the muscled he had underneath that were usually hidden under his  normal clothes. You could see that Jongho had a bigger build than the others but you'd not been able to see how well-defined it was before now.

"You'll need to do some cardio before and after, of course, as your warm-up and cool-down or you could damage your muscles...and you don't want that because it could put you out of action for a while and you'll have to build your fitness back up again."

"Oh, okay. Well, you seem to really know what you're doing so just tell me what I have to do and I'll do it."

He seemed pleased at your assessment of his knowledge because he smiled, allbeit with a slight blush - maybe you'd embarrassed him a little. It occurred to you that this was probably the longest you'd ever spoken to Jongho for so maybe it was just the slight awkwardness that still lingered between the two of you.

"Good, then get yourself settled into the bicep curl and we'll continue with your arms."

                                                    ********

"Ten...nine...eight...seven...six...five...four...three...two...five...four-"

"Hey!" You cried, "You can't do that!"

"Do what?" Jongho asked innocently.

"You can't go back to five when I just got to one...it's not fair!"

Your 'instructor' laughed a little, "It's a standard training technique. You've been doing so well over the last month that I wanted to increase your reps but if I say do fifteen from the start you'd think it too much."

"I would." You agreed.

"But...if I just add another few on while you're already working you'll just continue - well, that's what most trainers find works." He gave you a questioning look and you wondered what he was thinking.

He's thinking you're a lazy, fat cow who can't see hard work through.

'That's not true!' You answered the nasty voice in your head silently, 'I have been working hard.'

"Okay, I'll try." You we're skeptical but you really wanted to show him you could try hard.

Jongho smiled at you and you couldn't help but want to do your best when he flashed you his cute, gummy grin.

"Great, let's go again! Ten..."

                                                   ********

Your muscles were so tight the next day after Jongho had increased the workload and you groaned lightly as you shifted position on the couch in the boys' dorm.

"You okay, Y/N?" Hongjoong wondered as he heard you grumbling to yourself.

"Oh, it's just my legs. Jongho made me work harder yesterday and my muscles are really achy." You looked over to see said boy looking a bit sheepish.

"I'm really good at deep muscle massages." Jongho was already next to you by the time he'd finished his sentence and reaching for you. Alarm bells instantly went off in your head - you didn't want him to touch you. It was enough that he saw you sweating and looking less than dignified at the gym, you didn't want him to be able to feel your flabby legs, as well.

"No!" You virtually shouted as you pulled your legs up under you so fast, ignoring your muscles' complaints.

"I'm sorry." You said in a small voice as Jongho looked confused and - maybe -a little hurt. The other boys were all looking at you, too, having been surprised by your outburst.

"I just...don't really like people touching me much." The apologetic look was clear on your face as you tried to explain so he knew it was your problem and nothing against him.

"It’s okay, I understand that. I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable." He smiled slightly but you could still see the hint of hurt on his face.

You felt awful. You didn't want Jongho to feel bad about something that was all you but you didn't know how to make it better so you just smiled apologetically back at him. The night continued on but you couldn't deny it felt a little awkward - especially when you saw Jongho look at you out of the corner of his eye when he noticed you let Hongjoong take your hand to hold while you were all watching TV. The gesture was to comfort you because your best friend knew you well enough to know you'd feel uneasy about the unwanted attention you'd brought on yourself.

Out of the eight boys, physical contact was something you only let Hongjoong do because you trusted him not to judge you. You didn't know them well enough yet and trusting people didn't come easy. Again, though, you had to admit that it was nothing to do with what kind of people they were because they really did seem genuinely lovely people. The problem was completely within you. You thought they'd judge your size because you judged it yourself. Thought they might secretly dislike you because you disliked yourself. Wondered why they wanted to hang around with a boring, unattractive girl like you because that's how you saw yourself. Thought they'd be disgusted if they saw or felt how you looked under the baggy clothes you wore because that's exactly how you felt when you saw or touched yourself. If you couldn't even like yourself, how could anyone else?

                                                    ********

"Jongho..." You panted, struggling to catch your breath, "I can't...do anymore...I'm sorry."

"Why are you apologising?" He asked confused.

"Because I'm failing." Not wanting to meet his eyes you looked down dejectedly. It had been a week since Jongho had increased your workout routine and you were exhausted. You dragged yourself off the treadmill and sat on the seat of the nearest weight machine.

"You're doing great, Y/N."

"No. I'm failing like I do everytime I try to lose weight." You felt tears welling up and were about ready to give up.

You always give up. You're lazy and useless so you might as well do it again.

Jongho frowned and placed one of his hands on each of your shoulders; you went to stand up off the seat and move away from his touch but he wouldn't let you, he was holding you too firmly. He crouched down so he was on your eye level.

"Y/N. Don't be so hard on yourself. This is a really tough workout and...I may have pushed you a little too far."

"You're just saying that to make me feel better."

"I'm really not." He was trying to get you to look at him but you wouldn't. "We've been here almost every day this week and it's probably too much straight after increasing the workload."

"Really?" Looking up you looked Jongho in the eyes trying to guage if he really meant it or was just being kind to you. His dark brown eyes were staring straight back into yours and you could only see sincerity. It made hope swell a little inside you.

"A lot of people think that the more they do, the fitter they will become but if you take on too much at once you will exhaust yourself. If you're struggling, it's probably your body telling you to slow down and allow yourself to rest."

"You think so? I'm not just a massive failure?"

"No." Jongho chuckled.

But you are massive.

"In fact," he continued, "it's me who should be apologising for letting you do too much. You could've hurt yourself."

"It's okay." You smiled, just happy he didn't think you were useless.

"How about we make sure we only do every other day to allow you resting time inbetween. We'll finish up for today and get showered."

"Sure, thanks Jongho."

You were just turning to go shower when you heard him call out to you in a softer voice than normal.

"Uhh...Y/N?"

"Yeah?"

"Do you want to get a coffee or something when were done here?" He looked a little unsure of himself, which was unusual because here in the gym he always seemed very confident.

"Oh...Uh, sure. I guess we could." You felt quite awkward yourself and you realised again that, although you were spending time with Jongho, you weren't really socialising - too busy concentrating on training. Nerves started to rush through you at the thought of trying to have a conversation with just the two of you but he'd been so kind to help you, you didn't want to say no.

Not wanting to keep him waiting you showered as quick as you could and towel dried your hair, leaving it to dry on it's own. You put on the same kind of baggy clothes you always wore and headed out of the women's changing room to meet him.

Your 'training instructor' smiled warmly at you when you walked over. "I know a nice coffee shop not too far from here, we can go there if you like?"

"I'm fine with wherever you want to go."  You told him, smiling shyly.

The two of you walked mostly in silence with just a bit of small talk between you. You weren't sure if Jongho was shy like you or just quieter than the other boys - some of them were so loud they didn't give the others a chance to say much. Maybe he was just the kind of person who didn't feel the need to fill the silence.

Every now and then as you were walking you saw him steal a glance at you from the corner of your eye. You tried not to think it was because he was judging you but that was always your first thought whenever anyone looked at you. You weren't always like this, in fact you used to be confident and get a lot of attention from boys. How you were now was the result of the systematic destructuction of your self-esteem over years. Being constantly told you weren't good enough, attractive enough, thin enough, pretty enough.  Being made to feel like no one else would ever want you. You used to like the attention you got but now whenever anyone looked at you, you were sure it was because they were judging how you'd 'let yourself go', as your ex would so often put it. But you'd been doing well with trying to see the positive side so you dismissed those thoughts because why would he ask you to get coffee if he was embarrasssed to be seen with you?

The cafe was one you'd not seen before and you could already see it was pretty just from the outside. It looked more like an independent shop than part of a large chain with old-style signage and the cafe name in italics.

Jongho held the door open and you walked in to find small tables with a little vase set on each one. Inside each vase was a pink flower which complemented the colour of the cushions on the ornate chairs. There were fairy lights hung aroung the cafe which gave it an almost magical feel.

"Wow, this place is really pretty." You breathed as Jongho led you to a vacant table and held out your chair for you. Shyly you thanked him and sat down on the plush seat. It was just as comfy as it looked.

"What would you like?"

"Oh, no, you don't have to get it - I can pay for mine." Before you could even get your purse out of your bag Jongho had reached out to stop you. His hand was warm on yours and - surprisingly to you - you didn't immediately pull away.

"Please, it's no problem. Let me get it." His tone was soft but you could see from the look in his eyes that he had no intention of letting you pay so you reluctanly gave in.

"Okay, if you must. A hot chocolate, please."

"Cream?"

"No, thanks."

Jongho went to place the order and you sighed, you didn't like other people paying for you, especially if you didn't know them well. You remembered all the times your ex would pay for things but then make you feel bad about it. Complaining that you didn't earn enough and that he had to help you out. You had never asked him to and he didn't need to. It was just another way for him to belittle you and make you feel worthless.

As you waited for Jongho you thought about your 'realtionship' with him. At the moment it was only at the gym that you interacted. At the boys' dorm the louder members usually dominated the conversation so, although you did sometimes speak with him, you hadn't had much of a real conversation together. You didn't think you could call him your friend yet but you wanted to be able to. Maybe if you were brave and made the effort you could make a good start today.

The clink of the mugs being placed on the table startled you out of your thoughts.

Jongho laughed a little, "Sorry, did I make you jump?"

"Yeah," A sheepish look crept onto your face, "I was lost in thought."

"Oh? About what?"

"Well...we only really talk at the gym. I was thinking it would be nice to get to know you better outside of exercising."

It wasn't easy for you to put yourself out there even this little bit. In addition to judgement you always expected rejection. Except for Hongjoong you'd never had any good friends. You'd had people who you hung around with but not that you'd call real friends. You'd never felt accepted by the other girls. Rejection was what you feared every time you tried to make friends now.

"I'd really like that." You looked away shyly and blew on your hot chocolate as Jongho smiled brightly at you. You didn't really know where to go from here because it was so unlike you to even start a conversation let alone try to make a friend.

"I'd also really like you to share this red velvet with me." He said, indicating to a ridiculously-sized piece of cake sitting between you on the table.

"Oh, no...I really shouldn't." The cake did look amazing but you'd been so good lately, for once managing to stick to a healthier diet that didn't include your usual excessive amounts of cake and ice cream. You hadn't cut them out completely, just reduced to a normal amount. In addition to exercise, Jongho had helped with dietary advice; telling you not to forbid yourself anything but to balance your intake better. In the past when you cut out treats completely, it had always gone badly. You'd stick to it for a few months then crack and go on a binge. Jongho advised to make sure you get the proper amount of carbs, protein and nutrients to keep a balanced diet and stay healthier.

"Don't make me eat this all on my own...pleeease?" The pout that accompanied his plea was possibly the cutest thing you'd ever seen and definitely not something you could win against.

"Oh, alright. I'll have a little bit." You sighed, giving in to him again. "But only because you looked so cute. Pouting like that is a really dirty tactic, you know."

"I know," Jongho smirked, "...but at least you think I'm cute."

He flashed his signature gummy grin at you and you blushed, looking away. You wondered where on earth that confidence to call him cute even came from but as you sat talking to your training partner you found it amazingly easy to talk to him - comfortable, even. You had thought him shy because he didn't say much around you when the other boys were there but he didn't seem that way now it was just the two of you. He talked about so many different things and carried a lot of the conversation so confidently. He made you feel perfectly at ease and despite your fear of eating in front of other people he even managed to make you forget that, too. He was making you laugh with his terrible 'dad' jokes so much that when he held his fork out for you to take a bite of the moist red velvet cake, you were just too distracted to feel self-conscious.

Even when Jongho guided you out the door with his hand on the small of your back you didn't flinch away, you felt so comfortable with him.

"Wow, I didn't realise we'd been in there so long." Looking around the darkness outside confused you. It hadn't seemed like you were in there for that long.

"It is pretty dark now. I can walk you home...I mean, if you want that, of course." Jongho really was being quite the gentleman today; you idly wondered if this was what he was normally like or if he was just offering out of politeness because of the dark.

"It's okay, I'll be fine. My place isn't too far from here." You didn't want to put him out any more. Your apartment was in the completely opposite direction to the boys'.

"Oh." You weren't sure but he looked almost disappointed. Most likely just worried about you walking alone in the dark. "Well, get some rest before our next session. Be careful walking back."

"I will. Thanks for the hot chocolate...and cake." You smiled and waved before turning and making your way home, feeling really happy for once.

In bed that evening you found yourself going over the days events in your mind again. Not worrying over any errors you made that might make you look stupid, like you normally would but being thinking about Jongho and hoping you could think of him as a proper friend now. He was so kind and patient with you when you were working out at the gym but you had to admit you had much more fun with him afterwards.

You found yourself replaying the meeting in your mind; the silly jokes he made, how he looked so cute when he was trying not to laugh at them himself as he delivered the punchline. His smile really was so pretty.

As usually happened, though, the self-deprecating thought crept back in as you pondered just how good-looking he was and wondered what people must have thought seeing someone like you with someone like him. You really weren't in the same league as him. You could see just how easy it would be to fall for him but that didn't make any difference; it's not like he'd ever like you back. Why would he when he had tons of perfect-looking girls around him to choose from. Backing dancers, other idols, you couldn't compete with a single one of them. Your ex loved to remind you that no one else would ever want you looking like you did but at least if you remembered that and didn't get your hopes up, you couldn't get hurt again when the inevitable rejection came.

#ateex x fem reader #ateez x reader #atzinc #ateez fanfic #ateez angst #ateez jongho #Ateez hongjoong #ateez ot8 #ateez fluff #body shaming #body positive #idol ateez

[timetoresurface]

sweaty palms / JYH

a 5k friends to something more Yunho x Y/N where Y/N starts to realize she might like Yunho more than just a friend. 

This can be read as a one-shot or as part two to One Day At a Time. I don’t know why, but I can’t stop thinking about this Yunho and Y/N. I think they’re cute.

“You have been here for over a year, and you still don’t know how to eat with chopsticks?” Yunho asked you in disbelief while trying to hide his laugh. He picked up your favourite side dish and put it on your plate. You thanked him by giving him a genuine smile, which always made him blush like crazy. He didn’t need a lot for his ears to turn adorably red. 

“It’s hard.” You whispered while struggling to pick up the piece of food Yuhno had put on your plate. When you finally managed to eat the side dish, Yuhno applauded you as if you had just won some sports competition. 

“No, it’s not.” He told you matter of factly, which kind of made you want to punch him in the face. Unluckily for you was his face too handsome to hurt, so you tried to verbally punch him in the face.

“You have been in an international band for over two years, and you can only say a simple greeting in English.” You told him while laughing softly. You were the only one who could say these things to Yunho. Somehow he never got mad at you when you said hurtful things. 

“It’s hard.” He repeated your words with the most prominent pout on his face. You quickly squeezed his cheeks which made him laugh softly.

“No, it’s not.” You responded while trying to eat with the tricky chopsticks. The truth is that you had actually gotten better at eating with chopsticks, but you liked the fact that Yunho took care of you when you were struggling. He knew you could properly eat without his help, but he somehow loved to take care of you.

You and Yunho had met through a dating app. Which is weird because he is an idol, and you are a foreigner who kind of spoke the Korean language. You were a strange match for friends, but somehow both of you managed to make time for each other. He had also deleted his profile on the dating app, not wanting to create a scandal. The only reason he had the dating profile was that he had lost a bet. He only kept messaging you because he actually thought you were interesting enough to keep the conversation going.

He explained the situation the first time you met up in real life when he wanted to show you the best ramen place in town. The restaurant was closed, and you ended up eating something from the convenience store around the corner of where he lived. You still remember how it suddenly turned dark, and you couldn’t recall how long you had sat on the side of the street with him talking about nothing and everything. 

You exchanged numbers and promised to keep in touch, which was extremely difficult at first. You worked a cliche office job, so you worked from Monday until Friday from eight AM until seven PM. Yunho practised 24/7 which made it challenging to stay in touch. Somehow you found a routine to meet up once a week to have food, and this has been going for a couple of months. You knew more about Yunho than about your friends back home at the moment. 

He was always there and easy to contact. When you called him in the middle of the night due to some stressful nightmare, he would always pick up and make sure you were okay. Whenever he had a comeback with his group, he would always make sure to send you detailed updates if he found a second of free time. Whenever the two of you were together, the evening was filled with laugher and good food. You always hated the moment you had to say goodbye to him because you were never sure if you would see him the next week. He would always promise you that he would come, but life as an idol isn’t the most carefree life. Sometimes he had to cancel last minute, but he always made sure to make it up to you by buying you your favourite snack the next time you saw him.

“What are you thinking about?” Yunho asked you once he realized you hadn’t been actively involved in the conversation.

“Reminiscing.” You told him while you averted your eyes toward the couple in the back of the restaurant. They were acting and talking like you and Yunho, but their hands were intertwined. They looked at each other as if they were the only person on the earth that was worthy of their attention. You actually wanted something like that, and that’s why you had made a profile on the shallow dating app. Yunho was something you didn’t expect, but it was a pleasant surprise. A good friend is worth more than a simple one night stand or fuck buddy. 

“About what?” He asked you curiously, suddenly turning serious. 

“About our friendship.” You told him honestly. Your eyes found him, and the way he stared at you made you think of the couple in the back. There was no way he was looking at you because of a romantic feeling, but you liked to think he considered you worthy of his attention. Someone he could tell his secrets to, and someone who he could trust through thick and thin.

“How much you love me?” He asked you teasingly. You rolled your eyes, but couldn’t hide the smile his teasing had prompted. He had this talent of making you feel relaxed and at ease in even the most uncomfortable situations. He always knew what to say when you were feeling down, and he always knew how to make your smile bigger when you were already happy. 

“Of course, but also about how I never checked or deleted my profile. Do you think I should try the dating thing again?” You asked him softly. You had never really spoken about dating or liking someone. You also never talked about the fact you met through a dating app. 

“I think you should, but Korean men are not used to girls like you.” He told you while stuffing his mouth with food. Was he trying to avoid talking about you wanting to date someone?

“Girls like me? You mean me being not Korean?” You asked him uncomfortably, not knowing what to do with your hands.

“Yes.” He simply stated while he kept his eyes and attention on the food before him. Maybe you shouldn’t talk about this with Yunho. Perhaps you should just consider opening the topic of conversation again with your colleague Yuna. It was because of her you had met Yunho. She had swiped right when you weren’t paying attention. At first, you blamed her for doing something so reckless, but right now, you were grateful for her turning your lack of dating into her life’s mission. 

You decided to drop the topic as both you and Yunho became a little awkward. The rest of the evening was pleasant, but once you returned home, there was still a bitter aftertaste. Why did he suddenly close up when you talked about your non-existent dating life? Was it that difficult to pretend to be interested? You decided to talk about your struggles to Yuna.

“Is it that weird for me to want to date?” You asked her after you explained the situation to her. 

“I don’t know, maybe he’s jealous?” She told while sipping from her iced americano. 

“We’re not like that, and I have discussed this with you before.” You told her sternly, not wanting to start that discussion again.

“You said it yourself he looks at you like you put the stars in the freaking sky.” She reasoned with you, but you simply ignored her. Yunho was not the problem at this moment. 

“Honestly, this is not important. What should I do about my other situation?” You asked after you took a sip from your iced americano. Usually, cold coffee’s weren’t your cup of tea, but as everyone in Seoul was obsessed with an iced americano, you decided to learn to like it. 

“I know someone who I could set you up with. His English is excellent, and he is very handsome. I can’t date him because he has dated one of my friends. But I still keep in touch with him from time to time. Do you want me to set it up?” She told you while she took out her phone.

“Isn’t that weird?” You asked her. She handed you her phone and showed you his Instagram account. He wasn’t indeed bad looking, but you still felt weird to date someone you had never talked to. 

“That’s how Korean people date. Get used to it now that you are stuck here.” And she was right. You had to adapt to life here, even if it meant to do something that was out of your comfort zone. You simply nodded your head, and Yuna quickly made arrangements for your blind date. 

—

“You’re going on a blind date?” Yunho asked you, but you couldn’t read him. He didn’t ask you in disbelief or anything, he simply asked you because he knew you didn’t like to date new people. 

“Yuna arranged something.” You mumbled softly while you scooped a bit out of your shared ice cream pot. You were sitting next to Yunho on the swings of a playground close to where he lives. He held out the ice cream pot for you while you both were softly swinging. It wasn’t your first time on these swings. Whenever Yunho had a busy schedule you would meet him here to share some food. Tonight you decided to have some ice cream.

“When?” He asked you. He kept his gaze straight forward, not eating from the ice cream or looking at you. He didn’t seem invested in your story, but he did keep asking you questions. 

“I don’t know yet. We’re still setting a date through Yuna. It’s so weird to not have his number and talk to the other person.” You explained to him while taking another scoop of the delicious chocolate dessert. 

“That’s how normal Korean people date.” He simply stated. He still hadn’t taken a bite from his favourite flavour, and it confused you. Yunho is the type of guy to inhale food. 

“Have you ever been on a blind date?” You asked him softly. He immediately turned his head toward you, but you couldn’t read the look in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking of something, but you couldn’t decipher him. It was always like that with him. He continually changes himself according to the situation. Sometimes you weren’t sure if you actually knew the real Yunho. If anyone even knew the real him. You’d like to think you came close to deciphering him, but he always surprised you.

“I consider our first meeting as my only experience of dating.” He confessed softly while looking deeply into your eyes. You couldn’t stand the intensity of his stare, so you decided to look away.

“At least you never had a disastrous date.” You mumbled softly. You were actually glad Yunho hadn’t really dated anyone. It made it even more extraordinary how the two of you met. Almost romantic.

“Have you dated a lot?” He asked you. He finally started to eat from the ice cream, and the tension that you didn’t know you were holding, was finally leaving your body.

“I haven’t really been active here. I only dated you in my time in Seoul, but back home I kind of dated a lot.” You tried to explain to him. You didn’t want to make it look like you were a serial dater. You wanted him to feel special like he made you feel.

“Any of them disastrous?” He asked you cautiously as if he was scared of your answer. Or at least, that’s what you hoped.

“Most of them were.” You laughed softly, remembering the handful of guys you have dated throughout your time. Some of them were okay, but most of them were just wrong. They only talked about themselves and asked you if you wanted to have a drink at their place. We all know what happens when you accept a drink. You’re not going to be sucking on a straw if you accept their invitation.

“Why do you keep on dating if most of them weren’t pleasant?” He asked you while he kept staring at you intently, and your heart did a weird thing where it skipped a beat. Why did he have such a significant effect on you lately?

“I’m a hopeless romantic. You know that.” You answered him honestly. 

“I know you. You don’t want a relationship, so why keep on seeing people you barely know?” He stopped looking at you, and it felt as if you were losing him. You wanted his eyes on you forever. You wanted to look at him forever while he was staring at you. 

“I have had one good relationship, and once you’ve had it, you just want it again.” You confessed. 

“But the relationship ended. Why would you want to go through heartbreak again? You told me yourself you never wanted that again. What has changed?” He asked you, and honestly, you didn’t know the answer either. It’s true what he said. What has changed? 

“Isn’t love the reason for everything? Why we live? Why we want to keep going in life?” You asked him hypothetically, knowing he had another reason to live. For his fans. For his band members. He doesn’t have time for love and all the problems that come with loving someone.

“I guess so.” He shrugged. He looked at his phone and got up immediately. “I have to go. I’m going to miss practise if I don’t leave right now.” He told you. 

“Bye.” Was the only thing you could say when you saw him leave. You hated this part the most. You disliked him going, but there was no reason for him to say. The conversation had ended, and the ice cream had melted.

Y/N: You left your backpack. I’ll drop it off tonight. Yunho: Thanks. I thought I lost it. Y/N: 7 is okay? Yunho: Perfect!

“Y/N?” You quickly turned around to see who was calling you. “Are you free tonight?” Yuna asked you once she stood next to you. You really wanted to leave work, and bring back Yunho’s backpack before dropping dead on your couch. 

“Why?” You asked her curiously. 

“Felix is free tonight and asked if you wanted to get something to eat with him.” She told you excitedly, and you smiled. Felix wanted to spend his only free night with you. Not precisely with you because he didn’t know you, but it still felt good.

“What time?” You asked her returning her excitement for the night. It had been a while since you spend time alone with a guy. You didn’t count Yunho as you were simply friends.

“At eight. I’ll text you the details, and his number.”

“I can do that.” You confirmed her. 

“I’ll text him that you’re in.” She said while running off to wherever she was heading to. 

“Thanks.” 

“Hurry. You need to get out of these work clothes into something more presentable.” Yuna told you. You looked down at your two-piece suit, and you almost panicked. This is most definitely not a suitable date look.

You quickly hurried home to put on your best dress, and reapply your make-up. You didn’t want to look like you had put too much effort in, but you still wanted to look presentable. You grabbed Yunho’s backpack before closing the door of your apartment. The restaurant Felix had chosen wasn’t far from Yunho’s practice room, so you had enough time to be a good friend and on time for your date. 

“I’m Y/N. I’m here to give Yunho his backpack.” You told the person at the front desk. Usually, you could just walk in, but you always tried to check yourself in. You didn’t want people to think you were some weird fan who wanted to sneak into the boy’s practice room.

“I have you on our list. Yunho is in the practice room on the fifth floor.” The person told you nicely. You followed her instructions because you had never gone to the practice room by yourself. Usually, they call Yunho, and he would take you to wherever he wanted to hang out. 

It wasn’t hard to find where Yunho was. You simply followed the noise once you walked out of the elevator. It warmed your heart that he worked for a company that let them have a lot of fun and free time. The reason he practices so much is that he wants to himself. His company has repeatedly asked him to slow down, but he really wanted to give the best to their fans. His ambition was something you adored about him. He isn’t the kind of guy to let you down. 

“Yunho!” You said while knocking on the wall to signal you had come into their room. The boys stopped talking while Yunho turned around to where you were standing. He was dressed in black sweatpants and a black t-shirt, but somehow he stood out to you. The shirt was fitted in the right places, and you simply adored him in all black matched with his pale pink hair. 

“Y/N! You’re…” Yunho started saying, but he never finished his sentence. He was staring at you with his mouth wide open. 

“I’m what?” You asked him insecurely. Did you have something on your face or in your hair? 

“Beautiful.” He whispered softly, but he quickly recovered himself. “What are you doing here?” He asked you while keeping his eyes locked on your frame. As if he didn’t want to miss a moment of you standing there. 

“I told you I would bring back your backpack. You forgot it yesterday at the playground.” You explained to him, trying to hide your red face after he had called you beautiful. Had he really meant it? You didn’t think you looked much different than usual, but you did usually hang out with Yunho without make-up and in sweatpants. Maybe he had forgotten you were actually a pretty girl. You’d like to think you were pretty.

“Oh.” Was al he said which left you both staring at each other in silence. The other boys in the room softly whispered something to each other, but you didn’t care. Your eyes and your whole existence were fixed on Yunho.

“I have to go.” You told him once you found your voice again. It came out shaky, but it was enough for him to get the message.

“Where are you going?” He asked you while he ran his hand through his hair. His beautiful, candy-floss hair that you loved so much. You were never really a fan of boys colouring their in unnatural colours, but Yunho was the exception. He looked good in anything and everything. 

“I have a date.” You confessed. Your hands were fiddling with the small bag you carried. Why was it so awkward to talk about this with Yunho? Why did you suddenly want him to tell you to not go on your date? Why could you only think of him and about him, and just him him him.

“Oh.” Was the only response you got, which was not the kind you wanted. Why did he look okay with you going on a date with someone else? Just get yourself together. Yunho is a friend who has told you from the start he didn’t want to date, and didn’t consider you someone who could change his mind. You had also told him you didn’t want a relationship, and you probably wouldn’t fall for him. There is nothing going on between the two of you. 

“Okay. I’ll see you.” You finally responded after your internal struggle. He stood frozen in his spot, but you didn’t have the time to wait for him to wake up.

“Call me.” He quickly said before you left the room. “After your date.” He explained once he saw your confused expression. You simply nodded your head before saying goodbye to everyone. This time again, you left Yunho with a bad aftertaste. Something was changing, and you were scared of things to turn for the bad. You weren’t ready to say goodbye to Yunho because you hadn’t figured out your feelings for the pink-haired guy.

—

“You are Australian?” You asked your date in disbelief. You had met Felix in front of the restaurant, and you immediately hit it off. He was kind and a perfect gentleman for opening the door for you. He didn’t seem like the cocky guy, and you didn’t feel pressured to pretend to be someone you weren’t. It was also a nice change to speak English with someone who actually spoke English. 

“I know I don’t look it, but yes I am.” He confirmed in a thick Australian accent, making you melt.

“You’re accent is to die for.” You told him dreamily. You’ve always had a thing for accents, and he was the perfect mixture of everything. He seemed confident, but not the kind of scaring you away. Not the type of guy who thought he was the most fantastic guy in the world, even though he probably came close.

“Thanks. So where are you from?” He asked you, and you couldn’t stop asking each other questions throughout the night. You shared a nice meal, but you wouldn’t remember the food. You would remember Felix and his funny stories he told you with his thick accent. 

“So, who is the guy you’re trying to forget?” He suddenly asked you while he was walking you home. You stopped walking and looked at him with confused eyes. Why would he ask you something like that?

“Why are you asking?”

“I honestly think you’re a beautiful girl, but you haven’t really reacted to my flirting. I’m guessing there is someone else on your mind.” Felix explained himself, and it did actually make sense. He had tried to take your hand into his, and he had tried to flirt with you. Why hadn’t you reacted?

“I’m not sure if there is.” You told him honestly. You started walking again, but your thoughts weren’t in the conversation with Felix. Your thoughts immediately rushed back to Yunho. 

“You don’t have to tell me.” Felix finally said. He pushed his hands back into his pockets while he walked next to you. 

“There is honestly nothing to say. Nothing has happened, and nothing will ever happen.” You explained to him. He deserved an explanation of why you weren’t interested. You probably would have been all over him if it hadn’t been for Yunho.

“Have you ever tried anything? You don’t know if you don’t try.” Felix tried to help you. You looked into his eyes, and you could tell he was sincere. Felix actually wanted to help you, and it warmed your heart. There were still good guys here in Seoul, perhaps it is because he is Australian. 

“We have made sure from the beginning we didn’t want anything. We met under very unusual circumstances.” You told him softly.

“If you’re not going to do anything about it, I wouldn’t mind taking your mind off him.” Felix offered. You stopped in front of your apartment building, and he followed your moves.

“Are you free next week?” You asked him. Your hands were fiddling with your small bag, a bit nervous about his reaction. Maybe he didn’t want to hang out with someone as confused as you are at this moment.

“I know a good place for some Australian food.” He told you cheekily, and you offered him a genuine smile. His eyes were scanning your lips, but you quickly broke the moment.

“Of course you do.” You laughed, opening the door of the complex.

“I’ll text you the details?” Felix asked while he kept the door open. 

“Sure.” You nodded your head.

“Have a good night, Y/N,” Felix said before he left. Your heart didn’t skip a beat. Your eyes weren’t focused on his lips, and your palms weren’t sweaty. Felix is probably not the one for you, but someone is making your heart flutter, but you were convinced you didn’t make his palms sweaty. 

Yunho: Why didn’t you call me yesterday? Yunho: How was your date? Yunho: Hello?

Y/N: I’ll call you tonight?

Yunho: You want to meet up tonight?

Y/N: What time?

Yunho: Whenever you want.

Y/N: When does your practise end?

Yunho: Doesn’t matter  Yunho: I’ll make time for you Yunho: Just tell me the time and place, and I’ll be there

Y/N: playground at eight?

Yunho: I’ll be there

You don’t know why you felt so nervous about meeting Yunho at your usual spot. It felt like the first time. You decided to change out of your work clothes into a dress. The last time he had seen you in one, he had told you how beautiful you were. You wanted him to think you were always pretty. You wanted him to think you were the most gorgeous girl in the city. Did that make you pathetic? 

You hadn’t slept the night before because you were constantly thinking about Yunho and how he made you feel. The only conclusion that makes sense is that you actually like him. That you have feelings for the person who has been kind of your best friend in a city where you didn’t know many people. You didn’t just like him because he was kind and considerate of you, but also because you find him attractive. You had always found him pretty, but lately, your thoughts have been involuntary wandering toward a different road. 

It wasn’t just all in your head. He did stare at you when he thought you weren’t paying attention. Little did he know your focus was always on him even when you were looking up at the starry night sky. 

“Y/N!” Yunho said softly. You were seated on the slide deep in thought about Yunho, you hadn’t noticed him walking over to you. 

“Hi.” There wasn’t much you could say. You didn’t know how to start this conversation without losing him. You might have figured out your feelings for the man, but that didn’t mean you wanted to throw away the friendship you had with him. You were sure he didn’t have any feelings for you, simply because he didn’t have time for love. He didn’t have time to be in a relationship because he was an idol, and honestly, you did understand. You just wished it was different. 

“What are you thinking?” Yunho asked you while he seated himself next to you in the sand. 

“Nothing.”

“You look really pretty.”

“Can you not say these things?” You asked him irritated. You wanted him to figure out your feelings by himself. You didn’t wish to tell him because you were embarrassed. You were ashamed because you were the most cliche person on the planet at the moment. You had fallen for a good friend, and you didn’t want to lose him, but you also didn’t want him to be too sweet to you. 

“That you’re beautiful?” He asked you, shocked. He tried to hold your hand, but you quickly pretended to be busy searching your bag for something invisible. 

“Yes.” You simply confirmed. He reached out to you to brush a lost stray of hair behind your ear. Your heart was racing, and you hoped he didn’t hear your internal struggles whenever he touched you.

“Why?” His voice turned sad as if you had just beaten him. As if you had just told him to never eat again.

“Because I don’t know where it comes from.” You tried to explain, but it came out more cryptically than you had intended. 

“What do you mean?” He asked you confused. His big eyes searching yours for an answer he was never going to find. 

“I don’t know.” You broke the eye contact. You couldn’t look into his eyes without starting to cry. These feelings had always been there, but you had always tried to keep them hidden. Your date with Felix had awakened your inner feelings, and you couldn’t hide them anymore. You also didn’t want to tell him, scared of how he might react. 

“Is everything all right?” Yunho asked you worriedly. He finally managed to grab your hand to hold it in his. His other hand touched your cheek softly, scared he might break you. 

“I’m fine. Don’t worry.” You told him softly, letting your hand fall into his hand. You liked his delicate touch. You wanted to feel of his skin on yours, but you were greedy. You wanted and needed more. 

“Did that guy do anything?” Yunho suddenly asked you in a raised voice. His sudden change startled you, but you quickly shook your head. The unexpected act made your heart flutter. He did really care for you, why wasn’t that enough? 

“Someone else hurt me.” You simply stated. He let go of your hand and quickly stood up. He surprised you again by his actions, but you weren’t surprised. Yunho always surprised you. You had never really figured him out.

“Who did? Where is he? What happened?” He asked you at a fast pace. You didn’t understand half of what he had said, but you knew the intention. 

“You did.” You confessed, locking your eyes with his again. You reached out for is hand, and he let you hold his sweaty palms. 

“Me?” He crouched down until he was at eye level. He looked hurt, confused, and not okay. Di you just break him? You hadn’t even told him why. Did he figure it out? Did he not want to break your heart? 

“I like you.” You whispered while you gently stroked his face. His head rested in your hand while he closed his eyes. Your other hand pushed his hair back so you could look at him. His hair was always in front of his eyes, but you loved to look into his eyes. 

“Can you say that again?” He whispered softly with his eyes closed. 

“I like you, Yunho.” You whispered again, afraid you might scare him off if you were any louder. His eyes finally opened, and a single tear fell from his left eye. His hand wiped away the lost tear. He brushed your hair behind your ear and just looked at you. You couldn’t decipher what was going on inside his head, but you felt him moving closer to you. He looked at your lips and back into your eyes as if he was asking for permission. You simply nodded your head while you kept your hands frozen in his hair. 

He leaned forward with determination, and you could feel his breath fanning over your face. He smelled like peppermint and a bright future. He looked like a dream when he was staring at you as if you put the stars in the night sky just for him. He stopped the moment before your lips would connect, and your heart dropped. Why did he stop? But before you could react, his lips connected with yours. It was so innocent, yet rewarding to feel his lips on yours. It wasn’t like one of those close-mouthes kisses like you had never kissed before. It was a full-on, open-mouthed almost sexual kiss which left you wanting more. The way our lips fit like puzzle pieces. The way he reacted when you pulled him closer, and he held you tighter and tighter. When you broke away after what had seemed like ages, he simply stared at you. 

“I love you.” He softly confessed before his lips crashed on yours again, making your heart skip a beat, and your palms sweaty.

#yunho #yunho fanfic #ateez #ateez fanfic #ateez fic #ateez fan fiction #yunho fic #jeong yunho #jeong yunho x reader #ateez x reader #ateez x Y/N #ateez x you

[ughseoks]

maybe we’re soulmates | pjm

— pairing; jimin x reader

— genre; soulmate!au (kind of?), fluff w/ a dash of angst

— word count; 2.5k

— warnings; slight angst for plot (miscommunication bc jimin doesn’t know how to handle his feelings oop), tooth rotting fluff

— summary; you and your best friend, park jimin, have a late night talk about what soulmates are and if they’re real.

—masterlist —

“Jiminie?” you whispered into the darkness of the room, the soft pillow rustling beneath your cheek as you turned to look at your best friend.

“Hmm?” he mumbled back, exhaling softly before shifting to meet your gaze, “What’s up, _____?”

“Do you— do you believe in soulmates?” your voice was gentle as you spoke, the moonlight from the window dancing across his honeyed skin and sparkling in his deep brown eyes. Untamed locks of his platinum blonde hair stuck out every which way, framing his face as he turned away to stare back up at the ceiling.

“I’ve never really thought about it. Do you?” his voice was as smooth as honey, practically dripping as it floated melodically through the silent night air.

“I love the idea of it, but it’s probably too good to be true,” you sighed, fiddling with a loose string on the blanket that was keeping you warm, “Sometimes, though, when I’m up really late and lost in thought, I daydream about what it would be like to have a real soulmate. Somebody who you’re meant to be with, ya know? Somebody who— who will always be by your side, no matter what happens. Somebody who will love you unconditionally,” you paused for a moment, casting your gaze downwards, “But it always leaves me sad when I come back down and face reality, because I know that the likelihood of that happening is nearly impossible. A part of me loves the idea of them, but another part of me believes that it’s too good to really be true.”

Jimin laid silently for a while, so silent that you wondered if he’d fallen asleep. The minutes dragged on, and you began to drift off unintentionally, your mind floating calmly in the limbo between consciousness and the dream world.

“I don’t think it is.” Your lashes fluttered open as his voice woke you back up, a small smile gracing his features.

“Why not?” you asked sleepily, turning to lay on your side so you could fully face him.

“I mean, everything you said describes our friendship, doesn’t it?” he shrugged, “Maybe we’re soulmates. After all, I don’t think that soulmates are reserved only for romantic relationships. I think that your best friends can be your soulmates too.”

“Oh,” you exclaimed softly, unable to contain the smile that bloomed on your face, “Yeah, maybe we are.”

Jimin gave you a lopsided grin as he reached up and ruffled your hair, a giggle escaping your lips as you squirmed around.

“Jiminie, I don’t want my hair to be messy like yours!” you laughed, swatting his hand away playfully before he could tangle your hair any further.

He simply laughed in response, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek before you could push him away. “Goodnight, soulmate.”

“Jiminie!” you yelled as you crashed into your best friend from behind, pressing your face into his back. His chest shook with laughter underneath your tight embrace.

“Hey there, _____,” he covered your hands with his own, squeezing them softly as you breathed in his scent, “Excite to see me?”

“Shut up, I missed you more than usual today,” you mumbled into his back, pulling away after a final squeeze to his torso, “Wanna grab some ice cream?”

“Is that even a question?”

You were talkative the whole way there, demanding that Jimin tell you all about his first day as a trainee. However, the second that the two of you sat down with your ice cream, you became unusually quiet, picking at the dessert with your spoon awkwardly.

“What’s wrong, _____?” he asked softly, giving you a worried look as you cast your gaze downward.

“I’ve just been thinking.”

“Thinking about what?”

“What do you think—” you paused for a moment, tucking a stray hair behind your ear, “What do you think happens when you lose your soulmate?”

“Well, that wasn’t exactly the question I was expecting,” he half-laughed, cutting himself off when he noticed the seriousness on your face, “Why, are you worried that you’re gonna lose me?”

You nodded.

“Is this about what happened yesterday?”

You nodded again, unable to meet his concerned gaze. Obviously, you were ecstatic that Jimin’s idol career had taken off. He and his members had worked so, so hard for so long, and they were beginning to get every bit of recognition that they deserved. But with that fame came forth individuals with less than pure intentions for your best friend and the rest of the members. Somehow, one of the fans— if they could even be called that— had managed to get Jimin’s phone number, calling him again and again until he managed to change it. Although no explicit threats had been made towards him, the lack of security and privacy concerned you.

A lump formed in his throat as he reached over and took a hold of your hands, pulling them towards the center of the table and giving them a reassuring squeeze. “I promise that you won’t ever lose me. The boys and I all know what we signed up for, and even though it can be scary, BigHit has plenty of security measures in place to keep us safe. What happened was freaky, yes, but I wasn’t in any danger. I know you worry about me a lot, but trust me, _____, nothing bad is going to happen to me.”

“Promise?” you looked up at him with tears in your eyes, a single drop leaving a wet trail down your cheek.

“I promise.”

Jimin never broke his promise about being hurt, but there’s more than one way to lose a soulmate.

And it was even more painful than you ever could’ve imagined.

Loud laughter traveled through the thin wall between your apartment and the one next door, once again distracting you as you attempted to study for your upcoming test. Groaning, you shoved your head into your hands, just about ready to give up on everything. You reached out for your phone to text Jimin about how annoyed you were, only to stop yourself mid-reach. A wave of sorrow hit you like a slap to the face, settling deep in your gut before slowly bubbling over into anger as it rose into your chest.

About a month ago, Jimin had just…. shut you off. He’d begun to hang out with Hannah (who, conveniently, was your neighbor) instead of you, inviting her to the things the two of you used to do together. Every time you ran into him by chance, he was nearly the same as he was before he cut you off, but you could tell that he didn’t have that unique spark in his eye. Instead he looked…. sad, almost. You had no idea why he’d decided to drop you out of nowhere, but all you could do was try to keep on living without your soulmate by your side as best as you could.

Clenching your fists, you shoved your chair backwards and stomped out of your apartment, knocking on your neighbor’s door hard and fast.

“_____?” Jimin’s face fell as he took in your angry expression, your shoulders tensing up when you saw Hannah standing in the living room over his shoulder, “W-what’re you doing here?”

“I’m trying to study for a test I have tomorrow, do you think you two could quiet down a bit?” you said as calmly as you could, trying to keep your face neutral. Tears were already pushing at the back of your eyes, threatening to fall at any moment at the sight of your best friend with someone else. Before Jimin could respond, you stated a quick “Thanks” and turned to go back inside your apartment, leaving him standing speechless in Hannah’s doorway.

A few minutes later, your phone dinged, a message from Jimin showing up on your home screen.

[Jiminie, 9:08pm]: hey, can we talk?

[You, 9:15pm]: why

[Jiminie, 9:15pm]: i can tell that something’s up and i want you to talk to me

[Jiminie, 9:16pm]: i feel like you never do anymore

[You, 9:18pm]: there isn’t anything for us to talk about. you made it this way, not me

[Jiminie, 9:18pm]: please, _____, just meet me at our spot in five

[Jiminie, 9:27pm]: _____?

[You, 9:29pm]: fine

You threw your phone onto your bed as the tears began to slip down your face and onto your notebook. The writing bled where the salty drops soaked into the soft pages, words and numbers mushing together into an inky mess.

When you heaved open the heavy metal door, you saw Jimin sitting on the edge of the familiar rooftop, his legs dangling over the ledge as his platinum waves blew in the wind. Taking a deep breath, you took a few steps forwards, calling out to him once he was within speaking distance.

“Can you come over here? You know I’ve always hated when you sat on the ledge like that.” Jimin used to laugh when you told him that, but not this time. This time, he turned to you with tears streaming down his face, not even trying to wipe them away as he swung his legs back onto the rooftop before walking forwards. Stopping when he was only a few inches away from you, he stared down into your eyes as if he was trying to read what was going on inside of your head.

“What’s up, _____?” his voice broke as he asked the familiar question; the same one he always asked when he was concerned about you, but didn’t want to sound forceful.

“I think you already know, Jiminie,” you cast your gaze towards your feet, scared that if you looked into his eyes your heart might shatter into a million little fragments.

“But the thing is, I don’t, _____,” he pleaded, “I don’t know what’s up with you and I don’t know why you pulled away from me—”

“I pulled away from you? Really?” your head jerked up and you took a step backwards in shock, unable to believe what you were hearing, “If anybody pulled away, it was you, Jimin.”

“What do you mean?” He gulped, already knowing what you were talking about but too scared to admit it out loud.

“Ever since you met Hannah, it’s like-- it’s like I’m not even important to you anymore! You do everything with her. Everything. And you know what? I let it slide! I acted like everything was fine, until I heard you talking about her at practice the other day when I was bringing everyone lunch. The door to the room was cracked open, and I know it was wrong, but I heard you Jimin. I heard you.”

“_____, I don’t know what you’re talking about—”

“You said she was your soulmate, Jimin!” you screamed, bringing your hands up to hold your head as the tears began to stream down your face, “You were talking to the members and you said ‘She’s my soulmate.’ And I know that you sure as hell weren’t talking about me, because if you were, you wouldn’t have kicked me out of your life a month ago.”

“_____, I—”

“No, just— just save it,” you snapped, your voice softening to a barely audible whisper when you spoke your next words, “That was our thing, Jiminie. You promised me I’d never lose you, my soulmate, yet here we are.”

Jimin looked desperate, the pain showing in his eyes as tears formed wet tracks down his cheeks. “I never meant to hurt you, _____.”

“Then why?” you croaked, the pain almost too much to bear, “Why did you abandon me for her? I- I love you, Jiminie. I love you so, so much, and in more than a ‘just friends’ way. I love you so much it hurts, and I could handle it before, I can’t when you won’t even talk to me anymore. You love her, not me.”

“But I don’t, _____!” he pleaded, taking a step closer to you and placing his hands on your shoulders, “I don’t love her, don’t you see that? It was never her, _____. It was you. It’s always been you. And I wasn’t talking about Hannah the other day. I was talking about you. I know that we say we’re soulmates all the time, but that time I— I meant it in a different way than before.”

“W-what?” it felt like your breath had been stolen from your lungs, “I don’t understand. If you love me, why have you ignored me this past month?”

“Because I’m an idiot, _____,” he shook his head, guilt and regret pooling deep in his stomach, “I- I never thought that you would like me back, so I decided that distancing myself from you would save us both from that pain. I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.”

The silence following his confession weighed down on you like a blanket, tension thick in the air before you finally broke the spell.

“You really are an idiot, aren’t you,” you shook your head in disbelief, “But you aren’t the only idiot. We’ve both been kinda stupid about this.”

“But mostly me,” he interjected, taking another step closer to you, his socked toes bumping into yours.

“Yeah, mostly you,” you smirked and stretched up to press a kiss to his lips, butterflies filling your stomach as your lips moved against each other. You ran your hands up his shoulders and rested them on the sides of his face while his rested on your hips, holding you close to him.

“Yeah, mostly you,” you smirked and stretched up to press a kiss to his lips. Butterflies exploded in your stomach when his hands made their way to your hips, tugging you closer to him. Your hands slid up his shoulders to rest around his neck; his lips were soft as they moved against your own, the kiss innocent and sweet.

Nothing had ever felt so right.

When you finally pulled away, his grin was the biggest you’d ever seen it, eyes squished up into half moons as a result. “This doesn’t mean you’re off the hook, Park,” you warned, squishing his cheek cutely before taking a few steps backwards, “I still need to study for my test tomorrow. Let’s talk more in the morning, okay?”

“O-okay,” he stuttered with a blush on his cheeks, watching as you opened the door to go back down to your apartment. Once the door clicked shut behind you, he uttered the same words that he’d whispered on the night he realized just how in love with you he was.

“Goodnight, soulmate.”

— a/n; thank u for reading! i hope u enjoyed this. i honestly don’t really like the way it ended (i got really impatient i’m sorry) but i love the beginning. like, a lot. so please excuse the shitty rushed writing & plot near the end and savor the beauty of best friend!jimin sharing a bed with u and talking about soulmates!

i know i said that i’d post a spidergukk fic today but uh. i kinda wanted to do this instead. so i did. anyways it’ll get here eventually soooo stay on ya toes

— masterlist —

© ughseoks 2020, all rights reserved. do NOT modify, translate, or repost my works. modification, translations, and/or redistribution of my works on any platform is strictly prohibited.

#jimin x reader #bts jimin #park jimin #jimin #jimin imagine #jimin scenario #jimin fanfic #bts x reader #bts imagine #bts scenario #bts reactions #bts #bangtan #bangtan boys #kpop imagines #kpop #bangtan x reader #bangtan boys x reader #bangtan sonyeondan #bts fanfiction #bts x you #bts drabble #reader insert #jimin fluff #bts fluff #bts soulmate au #soulmate au #soulmate!jimin #skiddy dee pop pop #skraaaaa

[svtntntn]

breaking news

superhero!au x co-workers!au

inspo: superman and lois lane, the flash, supergirl, superheroes:)

a/n: this is the epitome of ‘why can’t I write shorter fics’ and ‘I take so long to write’

——

"Another day saved by Helios, the golden man with a plan! The city can rest easy knowing that Helios has put away yet another villainous creature threatening the safety of our blooming metropolis. And now, we bring you today's weather forecast!"

You glare at the wide-set monitor in the center of the office, the banner at the bottom proudly presenting the name 'HELIOS' in bold letters, the newscaster's smile beaming through the pixelated screen. "Soonyoung, can you change the channel? It's literally running the same news everyday."

"It might be the same news, but it's a different story everyday, (y/n). It's Helios! The golden man with a plan, the golden savior of our city, the man with the golden smile! Fighting crime every week, thwarting their plan and keeping the city safe as always."

"Tell me something I don't know Soonyoung," you roll your eyes at his blockbuster summary of the week by week.

"You're just like this because you're one of the few people who don't think Helios is handsome, don't you?" Soonyoung pouts. "And you of all people! You're the one always assigned the Helios stories, you get paid to stare at him and write about him." Soonyoung gumbles as you walk with him over to the conference room, "Maybe I'll take the lead on one today."

"Go ahead, be my guest." You supportively nod to him, thanking him for opening the door for you. The writer's room begins to fill with all of your office mates either standing or taking a seat around the oval table centered in the room, the chair at the very top of the table remaining open for your editor in chief.

Soonyoung nudges your arm as he sits next to you, grinning at Seokmin sitting across from you, "Hey Seokmin, you want the Helio story? (y/n) said it's up for grabs."

You peek up at him from your notepad, noticing the way he greets everyone incoming with his charming eye smile, his head bobbing to all the staff walking in before he tuning into you and Soonyoung. Just him sitting there in a simple button-up with his staff lanyard makes your heart flutter and swoon over your long-time crush.

"You don't want Helios?" He raises his eyebrows in concern as you immediately shake your head. "You're tired of him already? Helios' isn't your speed anymore?"

"I never said that," you defend yourself, "you know I don't assign the stories here."

"Well good thing I do." Your editor-in-chief strides in and the room falls into a hush as she seats herself at the high end of the table, commanding all the attention with a single look. "Morning everyone," Lee Sunmi's smile reaches all corners of the room as she opens her agenda and runs by department by department.

"So for this week's headlines… Seokmin and Soonyoung, you two are covering the downtown dance festival this weekend. Seulgi, the children's center's re-opening on Wednesday. Seungkwan, any major idol or entertainment news. (y/n), you're on Helios this week, and... Joohyun, look at any political changes or campaigns on the rise, election season is coming up and I heard there's new blood in the race." Sunmi directs her attention to other writers in the room as Soonyoung pouts at you. You merely shrug and write out the superhero's name on the top of your pad and underline it with a sigh.

Another week with the golden man with a plan.

You look up from your notepad and catch Seokmin's gaze, who immediately shifts his eyes to his paper when he realizes you caught him. You stifle a giggle and doodle his name on the margins with your pen, circling his name over and over again.

~

"Helios this, Helios that. I'm about to go insane thinking about him." Your head is in your hands as you're buried under the paperwork of your research, your eyes bleary from staring at word after word after word.

"Thinking about who?" Seungkwan asks with a cunning smirk, popping up by the wall of your office, "Is he who I think it is?"

"Who else do you think?" You deadpan to him, gesturing to your screen and showing the numerous open tabs about the city's one and only golden hero along with the papers on your desk. "I'm at loss of what else I'm supposed to write about. I'm assigned to him every week and I feel like I've covered every inch of Helios."

"Not every inch," Seungkwan winks at you.

You gasp and chuck your pen at him, "We are not a gossip column, Boo Seungkwan!"

"Hey, you're the only one I can get flustered about Helios, might as well have fun with it." He pulls up a desk chair next to you and looks over your notes. "What are you stuck on?"

You explain how looking back on all the Helios nonsense, you don't want to repeat yourself and mimic past articles and tabloids about the famed hero, so you've been combing through all the pieces you've ever written for something original to pen this week.

Seungkwan doesn't tear his eyes away from your work as he calls out loudly in the office, "Seokmin! Lee Seokmin!" The lack of actual office walls separating your desks call for a lack of privacy on the floor, meaning that everyone can definitely hear Seungkwan's voice reverberate throughout the halls.

"Seungkwan, what are you doing?" You try to hush him as fast as you can, everyone's eyes now on you and him.

"What is it Seungkwan?" Seokmin hustles over without breaking a sweat, surprised to see you with him. "Oh, hi (y/n)."

Your co-worker slowly rises from the chair and keeps intently studying your papers, "Mind helping (y/n) for a minute, I think she's stuck on Helios… I would help her but I wouldn't even know where to start. Wait, see… look at this article right there," Seungkwan pushes Seokmin into the desk chair and smiles at the scene before him, "Good luck you two."

"Well, that wasn't subtle at all." You note out loud, ignoring the way your heart speeds up in Seokmin's presence. "So, want to help me?"

"Of course," he starts perusing through the same articles from before, reading over them and switching between your past works.

"Why not write about his armor or the extent of his strength?" Seokmin writes on your notepad, "Helios’ armor is composed of an otherworldly material that not only retains the same strength and opacity as regular metal sheets used in bulletproof vests, but is blended with breathable material and alloy to make it tailored to him specifically and his abilities. They're able to withstand the heat and cold as well as the earthly materials around us, and the everyday wear and tear." Seokmin rattles off, fondly smiling as you stare at him in awe.

"How do you know all that?"

Seokmin's pen falls out of his hand and as he bends down to pick it up, his head hits the underside of your desk, "F-from reports online! People make tons of theories and reports about Helios and I think someone who was rescued by him actually asked him and found out."

"I'll have to look into it, thanks Seokmin." You grin, starting a fresh document to begin your research.

"So, (y/n)..."

You can hear the wondering tone in his voice, but you don't look over from the computer screen. "Yes, Seokmin?" you say expectantly.

"Do you have any plans for tomorrow night?"

You're too busy proofreading your work to notice Seokmin nervously wringing his hands over and over, too focused to see him look up at Soonyoung and Seungkwan flashing him a thumbs up from across the pen. "Tomorrow night? Just planning to stay home, proofread and edit, eat leftover takeout, nothing special."

"Oh, well… would you want to get dinner with me? I'm sure I probably don't beat out the idea of leftover takeout, but I can try." He innocently beams at you. 

"Okay, I wanna see you try." You muse with a flirtatious smile. Glancing at your watch, you note the time remaining till you're able to clock out of the office. "How about I meet you at 8?"

"Meet me at the diner on Fourth and West?"

The light atmosphere of the diner off Fourth and West brings a smile to your face, the casual restaurant known for its famed burgers and fries and milkshake combo making your mouth water.

Add in Lee Seokmin sitting across from you and it's a complete dream come true. "It's a date."

~

text message from seokmin

I'm about 10 mins away! See you soon!

Breaking News: Fire breaks out at Kim Technologies Headquarters in Downtown, please proceed with caution and evacuate Fourth Street

text message from sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

(y/n), find out what's going on!

Helios could be there!

text message from seokmin

Hey (y/n), sorry! I can't make it to dinner, Soonyoung needs me to get his car, it's stranded downtown and it's an emergency

Could we reschedule?

I'm sorry:(

~

The hands on the clock read half past ten as you wave goodnight to Joohyun and Seulgi, their figures disappearing out of the office as you lazily drop your head down in your hands. Your computer screen was opened to a draft of your newest story and yet it only had the main headline and your name at the top.

You blindly reach for your coffee mug and find it empty, your mind slowly throbbing from the lack of motivation and caffeine. You poke your head above your pen and see the entire office empty as well, stretching your limbs and groaning in pain loudly before yawning. You take your coffee cup and weave your way through the offices to the break room, stopping by a particular desk that's been empty the entire day and just so happened to belong to someone who may or may not have stood you up.

A tired sigh falls from your lips and you enter the break room in a huff, aggressively brewing a fresh pot of coffee. You're too into your thoughts as you pour yourself a fresh cup, when a loud knock erupting on the door and in surprise, you miss your mug and the brew spills over your hand and skirt, "Oh shi—"

"(y/n)! Oh, your hand!" Seokmin rushes over to you and takes the coffee pot from your hands, replacing it back into the brewer and taking a handful of paper towels for you. "Did I scare you? I didn't mean to, I just meant to surprise you, I thought you knew someone was here? What are you even doing here so late—wait, is your hand okay? Are you okay?"

The flurry of questions directed at you makes you chuckle when you notice his frantic smile trying to help you, "yes I'm okay. What are you doing here? Seungkwan told me you were sick."

"Oh, did he?" He coughs and clears his throat. "Yeah, my throat's been kinda sore… but Soonyoung had car issues again and he said he left his laptop here so I'm here to work on our piece from the dance festival." His hand rests over yours comfortingly as the heat and the pain subsides from your burned hand. "I'm sorry about our date. I didn't mean to cancel last minute, Soonyoung needed me to help him and—"

"It's fine…" You mumble quietly, trying to hide your disappointment. "I had to chase after Helios and the fire downtown, so it's okay… really."

There's a chill that travels from your fingertips and up your arm but it's gone the minute Seokmin removes his hand from yours, "Is your hand feeling any better?"

You cradle your hand and nod, "I can't say much for my clothes, though." The coffee is already seeping into your clothes as it stains the gray and white skirt and button-up you're wearing.

"I have some extra clothes at my desk if you want to borrow them? Unless you're planning to go home?"

The mind drifts to the unfinished draft on your computer, "Could I borrow? I'll wash them and return them to you tomorrow." You ramble, "I need to stay here to finish my draft for Sunmi, Helios' heroics just don't stop once I'm off the clock."

You notice a guilty look in Seokmin's eyes, but it's gone in a flash.

"Mind if I joined you? Writing, I mean. Sunmi's expecting a rough cut of it tomorrow too." Seokmin starts leaving the break room and you follow after him to his pen, where he pulls out a pair of gray sweats and an extra white button-up. "What? I'd give you my extra pants, but you'd have no belt for it."

"No it's perfect, thank you. I'll be right back." As you lock the restroom door, you take a moment and stare at your reflection in the mirror, looking at your flushed appearance and feeling the goosebumps along your arms.

Why did Seokmin have extra clothes at the office? It's not like he needed new clothes everyday to write.

But it was handy to have around, you thought to yourself as you buttoned his shirt together. The white button-up held the scent of fresh laundry and yet there was a hint of men's cologne lingering on, Seokmin's natural musk clinging on and making you blush at the idea of wearing his clothes.

You head back to your desk and find Seokmin already typing away at his laptop, staring up at the ceiling and attempting to find the right words to say. You circle around him and shove your ruined clothes into your purse, bringing yourself closer to your computer monitor, "Thank you again."

"No problem." He beams at you, "you look good in my clothes." There's a pause and you can't help but smile bashfully. "I-I mean.... uh, you just look good in everything, in general."

~

"Another late night, (y/n)?" Seungkwan asks as you cross your legs in your desk chair.

"Yeah, I need to write about Helios' newest adventure in not only single handedly halting the production of the city's new bullet train but causing its collapse as well." You sigh, remembering the amount of destruction and commotion at the press announcement of a sprinter train weaved around the existing city buildings designed to be faster than any functioning taxi or bus.

The reason behind Helios' good natured destruction was pure considering the existence of a series of bombs hidden in the tracks by a rogue ex-employee and yet where was Helios helping in the aftermath?

Sure, he managed to evacuate the area and save the city mayor and his family and the flock of reporters and news media covering the event, including yourself.

But in the concrete and debris and construction material askew everywhere in his wake, where was he?

"Helios' probably fighting off other bad guys or something. You know, dealing with them and the police or government or whoever." Soonyoung answers for you, standing behind Seungkwan with a shrug. "He has his own life as well."

Goddamn it, thinking out loud.

"It wouldn't hurt to help out the people he protects every once in a while, you know. Manual labor doesn't seem so difficult for a man of his strength." You scoff at his lack of consideration for others as Soonyoung and Seungkwan shake their heads. "We give him all this press and spotlight in the news and yet he doesn't want to get his hands dirty helping the public? Okay, sure yeah he saves the day, but c'mon."

"If you were a superhero, wouldn't saving the day take a lot out of you?" Soonyoung volleys back, his smile turning into a smirk when he notices a familiar face in the office, "Seokmin! Come over here! If you were Helios, wouldn't saving the day tire you out? You'd have to recharge your energy or battery or whatever you are—if you were Helios?"

Seokmin humors his best friends with a dubious chuckle, "Sure yeah, if I was Helios, I'd be too tired to do anything if I was busy saving the day." He notices your sour face at your response and looks at his best friends, "... but not too tired to be helping innocent people with my reckless actions? Right?"

"If you saw the destruction that Helios left in his wake, you'd understand." You mutter under your breath, knowing very well you and Joohyun were the only journalists from your paper to witness the catastrophe firsthand. "Being a hero doesn't just end with saving the day and locking up the villain. It’s dealing with the aftermath of it all—the good, the bad, the ugly."

"Right… well, hopefully you can tell Helios that, (y/n)." Soonyoung jokingly claps a hand on Seokmin's shoulder as he grins. "Good night, you two!"

You wave a good night to Seungkwan and Soonyoung as Seokmin rubs the back of his neck. "You're staying in another night?"

You hum a 'yes' as once again present the massive amount of papers and reports you have to transcribe for your article as he frowns at you. "I'll join you again, let me get my computer."

Seokmin sits by you once again as you both crank out drafts of your assignments, occasionally asking each other how your sentences sound and for words to use rather than the everyday, common tenses and verbiage. You hear your stomach growl and call for a lunch break between you two, the clocks almost hitting midnight as you take out your lunch bag.

He copies your actions with his own bag, taking out an array of containers within his small lunchbox. "What are you eating?" He hums in curiosity, leaning closer to you for a look at your food as your face immediately blushes at how close he gets.

You pull your container closer to your chest as you raise an eyebrow, "My food? Why do you wanna know?"

"In case I want to trade with you." He quips with a boyish smile.

You can't help but laugh at his innocence, "Are we in grade school? You wanna trade snacks with me?"

"Oh come on, (y/n). Live a little," he reaches over for a piece of your chicken but you hold your container out of reach from him, making him stretch over your body to fight over it. A surprised shriek escapes your lips as you shut one eye and hold your container as high as you can without it tipping out of the tray, actively trying to hold off Seokmin with your elbow.

You grin at your tactics as Seokmin's head comes close to your own, the smell of his hair filling your senses with fresh mint and the faint smell of concrete and debris. You falter for a moment as you stretch above, your mind traveling back to the scene of the ruined construction site from earlier that day but Seokmin simply reaches up and skewers a piece off your container and into his mouth, "mhmm, delicious!"

You come to your senses and shake out the coincidence as he mocks you, "Hey! If you take one of mine, then I have a right to yours," you quickly steal a bite of his food and consume it with a wink, playing up how good it is to him. "Mhmm, so good."

"You wanna switch?" Seokmin offers, holding up his plate to you. You reach for it but he pulls it further away from you with a smirk. "I'm kidding, here."

He switches your containers and takes a couple bites from your food as you do the same, both in content silence. The office is quiet save for the sounds outside the skyscraper, the honks of taxis and cars ringing from the ground and the changing of stop lights softly painting the office walls in different hues.

You're too caught up in daydreaming out the window when you realize Seokmin's been calling your name, "(y/n)?"

"Huh, yes?"

Your eyes lock on him and he lets out an apprehensive smile, "I want to take you out, like on a real date outside of the office. Properly, I mean."

"We were going to do that." You point out to him, taking a bite of his meal—technically, your plate—with a purse of your lips. Seokmin sulks in agreement and you decide to let up, "You actually promise to show up this time?"

"Hey, you told me too it was fine since you were chasing after Helios."

"Technically, you cancelled on me first." You wave off playfully, nudging your shoulder with his with a coy smile. "So yes or no on a redo date?"

"Hey I asked you first!" He cries out begrudgingly, "and you already know my answer."

~

text message from joohyun

good luck on your date today!

Breaking News: Bank Robbery commencing Downtown, please avoid First and West Avenue.

text message from sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

(y/n), get down to First and West

see what's happening

Breaking News: HELIOS intervening at Downtown Bank Robbery! Avoid First and West Ave for your safety!

text message from seungkwan

DID YOU HEAR THE NEWS?

I'm down by the barricade by First, come down here!

Breaking News: HELIOS rescues endangered hostages, safely apprehends the robbers, takes them into police custody

Breaking News: HELIOS promising to help restore Seoul City Bank, Seoul City's Train Transit and more! More news and information tonight at 9PM

~

"Isn't that the type of news you like to hear? Helios promising to help restore what's ruined in the city?" Joohyun notes, the broadcast of the golden hero streaming over and over again on the overhead monitors. The flash of the cameras ricochet off his shimmering armor and the mask that protects his identity, making him shine even more as the humble golden boy of the city.

"I'm surprised to see him taking such initiative, but it doesn't impress me. It's what he should have been doing in the first place." You snort, a sharp edge cutting through your voice as Joohyun studies you carefully.

She knew you were stressed following your private meeting with Sunmi and when you were stressed about work, it showed in your quiet demeanor—a clear 'don't talk to me' sign etched on your forehead after an evil glare.

But keeping your head down in busy work you could be passing to the interns?

Definitely not about work.

"So how did your date go?" You hesitate before carefully switching tasks and keeping your head lowered over your paper.

"It never happened, again." You mumble, marking your draft with your red pen.  

"What? What do you mean it never happened?" Joohyun nearly spits out her tea and coughs when some of it catches in her throat.

"Seokmin never showed up," you uneasily shrug, picking up your papers and walking to the intern's conference room, passing your papers off to one of the many bored interns sitting about.

Joohyun eagerly trails after you with her eyebrows furrowed together, "What? What do you mean? Never showed up? How long were you waiting for?" You shake your head as you pass by Seulgi's pen and she turns around at the sight of you and Joohyun.

Seulgi pipes in, "Waiting for what?"

"(y/n) had a lunch date with Seokmin again yesterday, but he stood her up again." Joohyun sullenly quips to her as you speed walk faster away from prying ears and eyes. "(y/n)!"  

"It doesn't matter how long I was waiting for." Joohyun gives you a pointed look that lasts for the longest minute till you cave in. "Fine… an hour… or two?" you pick at your nails nervously as Joohyun gasps in shock. "It's okay, I got a good meal out of it."

"Alone! You ate at a nice restaurant by yourself! Did he even send you a text he wasn't going to make it or anything?" You shake your head again as she sets her mug on your desk before scanning the floor, "I'm going to go talk to him, why would he stand you up? And for a second time? Who does he think he is?"

"It's fine, Joohyun!" You pull her arm to get her to back down, checking if Seokmin or Soonyoung or Seungkwan heard any of your conversation. "I can handle it, I'll talk to him. I'll talk to him and make it clear I won't continue to go through any of this."

You stand your ground and she accepts your statement, stalking off to her desk with a proud smile as you sigh and relax your solid form the moment you're out of her view. To say confrontation was your strong suit was an understatement, and the fact you were meant to confront Seokmin of all people made you want to avoid the situation as much as possible.

Speak of the devil, you groan as you notice him walk in from the elevators, his chivalrous demeanor making your heart swoon and his golden smile making you melt in despair, nearly overlooking that fact he was late to work. You quickly duck behind the walls of your cubicle before he can notice you but you can already hear footsteps approaching your desk.

"Um, hey (y/n)." He gently knocks on the wall of your office, meekly clearing his throat, "do you have a moment? I wanted to talk to you about—"

"I actually have to help the interns with something right now, but let's talk later, yeah? See you!" The lie is believable had you not just gone to the intern's office moments ago, but you excuse yourself anyways, not wanting to break your heart and Seokmin's at the same time.

~

"Sunmi, I'm at the building right now and there is no one here. The tip's probably some kind of teenager looking for a quick buck, a claim to fame for his social media." You roam the empty building and you can't help the chills that crawl up your arms. The wind howls through the unfinished architecture, the unfamiliar sounds making you look over your shoulder every other second.

The deserted hub for the halted bullet train was the perfect place to stage something—a drug hand-off, shady business deals, gang shoot-outs, rival matches—anything and everything goes here and that thought wouldn't leave your mind.

Especially considering the catastrophe that just happened that shut down construction there indefinitely? It was bound to be crawling with bad seeds lurking in the shadows.

She insists, "No (y/n), I know who gave us the tip, it's reliable. Trust me."

Trusting Sunmi was easy, but trusting the person who tipped off Sunmi? Never.

"Who told you?" You ask, "Wouldn't they tell the police about this if it involves drug trafficking? Or the local police if this was gang violence? Or wait—does this have to do with Helios?" You hear hesitation on the phone. "Sunmi, why didn't you tell me?"

"(y/n), it doesn't concern you. You know any and all tips are anonymous."

"Yes it does if it's about Helios!" You yell into the mouth of your phone, getting frustrated about being kept in the dark. "Sunmi, you could at least give me a hint, please. They could help me with—hello?"

Your pleading goes on deaf ears as Sunmi hangs up on you and you squint through the darkness with the careful use of your phone light. Voices whisper and shout just around the empty shells of the bullet trains, the cars stationed at Gate 1 of the supposed transit.

You position yourself behind a stack of abandoned construction equipment as you hear someone run out of the train's car, this footsteps heavy against the rocky earth as they shout into a radio. When the coast is clear, you rise from your hiding spot and quickly make your way to the inside of the car, finding a large machine beeping in the center of the car.

The timer on the machine counts down as you realize what exactly the machine is, dialing the number for the police on your phone, "Hello? I'm at the Seoul City Train Station—yes the abandoned one! There's a bomb counting down in one of the train cars, what should I—oh, um—there's ten minutes counting on this."

"Y-you're right, I will leave the premises as fast as I can." You calmly hang up the phone and back out of the train car, briskly running to where you entered but finding it completely blocked. "What the…?"

You begin shouting as loud as you can, sprinting all over the building for some way to get out of the station, but the only open section you can see are the unfinished train tracks leading outside of the hub and into the city—or into part of the city.

You start running down the tracks but it gets more and more narrow as you go along, your feet nearly slipping on the raised platform built high in the air. The metal rods end and you frantically look behind you, waiting for the building to erupt into flames, into something—when you lose your footing.

You can feel the wind rush past you and your heart drops, your eyes closing on instinct and bracing for whatever's to come till you hear a voice,"(y/n)!"

You brace for the impact of meeting the solid ground, but there's nothing.

No hard surface against your back, no painful slam into the concrete. You open your eyes slowly and find you're hovering in mid-air, your body flying above the ground and in the hold of a man in golden armor.

His eyes are covered by a matching golden mask and he breathes a sigh of relief, "Oh thank God, you're—"

Chills run up your neck and you cut him off as fear sets into your system, the feeling of floating mid-air making you extremely scared. You start scrambling to hold on to any part of the superhero for purchase, "Oh my god! Put me down! P-put me down!" You wrap your arms around his neck and shut your eyes again, the feeling of descending down to the ground fluttering about you.

You're pushing yourself off of the hero and onto the solid ground the moment he lands on the rooftop of the building, your hands pressing into solid, firm muscle as well. "O-ow! You're safe, you're safe, I promise!"

All the blood rushes to your face as you realize who the very person who saved you is, "Y-you're Helios." You stare at him in shock as he winces from your punches.

"Yes, that's me." He stands up straighter than before and clears his throat, his voice becoming deeper, "I'm Helios."

"What—how did you?" Your mind is spinning as you point back to the train station's main hub, "You knew I was there?"

"Of course, I always have a feeling when someone is in danger." Helios bravely nods, "especially beautiful women like yourself." You snort once you hear the compliment, a laugh bubbling up from your stomach before you suppress your laughter, "What's your name?"

"I'm (y/n)," you can't explain it, but you feel shy when he asks for your name, goosebumps arising when he repeats your name for the first time.

"Wait, aren't you that reporter from the Chronicles? You write about me, don't you?" He tilts his head and the moonlight reflects off his eye mask, specs of gold and white twinkling alongside his dark eyes.

"I-I do, actually yes. You know who I am?"

He shrugs, "It's only right to remember the name of the person writing about me in the paper—good or bad, I remember every name."

"Oh, well. Is it good or bad? Or both?"

Helios smiles, "Good, of course. You're a skilled writer, and you should believe that." He notices a leaf in your windblown hair and picks it out for you, "So what were you doing down at the Train Station? I can't imagine you're the one blowing it up."

"I was following a lead on something, but I think I found it—or him."

"You shouldn't be risking your life just to see me, that's pretty reckless of you."

You almost laugh in his face, "Oh don't kid yourself, I was at the original press conference of the train station that you evacuated and subsequently ruined and my boss heard something might have been going on there, so I went and investigated it myself. Finding you was just a bonus."

A little white lie didn't hurt in the presence of the almighty hero of the city, even if his strong sense of justice was equal to his handsomeness.

"This might be too much to ask, but can I see you again?"

He turns his back on you, levitating off the rooftop. "I don't do interviews, sorry."

Your eyes narrow at his back, running to the end of the rooftop, "But you're willing to get in front of the press to declare you're fixing the city? Restoring what's broken in the wake of your destruction?" He continues higher and higher till you shout at him, "Why? Why go through all that trouble of restoring everything when you could just do nothing!"

Helios stops and appears in front of you in the blink of an eye, his face obscenely close to yours, "Someone told me that being a hero doesn't stop with just defeating the bad guy, it's about dealing with the aftermath—the good, the bad, and the ugly of it all. And if it includes getting on the good side of beautiful reporters like yourself, it's not so bad after all."

He winks at you and off he goes into the night, his armor shimmering in the dense, yellow moonlight as you stare at him going farther and farther.

"Who are you exactly?"

~

"Of all people! I thought meeting an actual superhero in person would change your perspective about them." Seokmin notes to you as he helps carry archived prints onto the dusty desk at the end of the hall. "I mean, Helios actually saved you—and you still think he's the bad guy?"

"Okay, fine. He's not a bad guy, but a chance encounter with him doesn't change anything," you mutter as you filter through the archived prints in the building's basement with a groan. You'd be doing this task with anyone but Seokmin but given your obvious avoidance of him and Joohyun making sure Seulgi, Soonyoung and Seungkwan did not volunteer to help you downstairs in the archives, here you were.

Stuck with him, aka your crush—or your not-crush considering he did stand you up multiple times despite showing clear interest in you.

If he really was your not-crush, then why was your heart beating so fast around him still?

"But ever since the whole 'getting saved by Helios' happened, there's one thing that I can't stop thinking about."

"What? Is it the fact that you met him in person? That he likes your articles? That he's as handsome as everyone says?" Seokmin chuckles, fast forwarding through the news station's footage of Helios' past fights.

You look up from the prints and smack Seokmin's shoulder, "Stop right there! That frame right there." The video pauses and once again Helios' face is covered, the camera's focus blurred by his arm rising to protect himself from a villain's punch. "Nevermind—and no."

"So he is handsome?"

"Yes—no wait, can we put that aside for a moment? Right before Helios saved me, right when the station blew up, I heard someone shout my name before Helios saved me." You start carefully. "No one else was in the building or around but me… I mean, I was on the phone with Sunmi but she hung up on me before Helios even was there."

"Maybe it was Helios who said your name." Seokmin hypothesizes, his shoulders rising in curiosity.

"But if it was him, how did he know my name? I only told him my name after he saved me, not before." You breathe out, the cacophony of the news broadcasts drowning out your thinking. "I mean, I don't think I know who he is… but talking to him… it felt like I knew him, like I've talked to him before."

"As crazy as that sounds," you shake your head, hearing yourself already sounding crazy.

"It's not." Seokmin turns to you, a twinkle in his eyes as his eyes lock on yours. You swear in the moment his eyes dart down to your lips and back up but he clears his throat, "I-I mean, having covered him for so long, maybe it feels like he's an old friend."

You nod and continue looking through the prints, trying to find the original articles of when Helios first came about.

"You know, I can't help but think why does Sunmi want me to cover the Helios stories all the time?" You wonder, "I don't even like covering him, even if it gets me a front page column."

"Because," Seokmin starts off with certainty, "she knows you're the best writer here and she wants someone doing Helios justice on the press."

"I am not the best writer here," you deny earnestly, running a hand through your hair tiredly. You sit on the desk next to him and rewind the footage to play back the scene of Helios' fight, watching the way he moves with ease around the villain.

"Yeah you are," he volleys back, taking the controller out of your hand and pausing it. "You write honestly, you write the facts without being too dry, you write with emotion without over exaggerating it all." Seokmin hesitates, "you know the gravity of your words and you're not careless about it."

You wordlessly nod, unsure how to respond to such a compliment as you throw your hands up, "If I'm so great, then why can't my brain work right now?"

"You just need a break from staring at the screen." He sets the remote aside and takes your hand in his, "Come with me."

Seokmin leads you through the rows of the archived material, entering a hallway leading to the personal archives organized by every journalist ever employed under the Chronicles. He stops in front of his personal cabinet, tugging it open and meticulously threading through his past works till he pulls a stack of papers from the very back, all brought together with a heavy duty clip.

"Do you remember the entertainment scandal that broke last year but was swept under the rugs by the heads of those companies? Involving women and those nightclubs?"

"Of course, I remember. Sunmi assigned that whole expose to me."

"Well, I wanted to work on it as well, but she told me no." He holds out the stack to you, "So instead I wrote this whole piece on it anyways."

"You wrote this?"

"Oh yeah," Seokmin nods as you peruse the unpublished first draft, "I was going to submit it to Sunmi but since she assigned the expose piece to you, there wasn't much I could do." You remember the headline articles you penned that week, the week where you literally went four days with no sleep to finish the damn thing. "But I didn't let that stop me from writing, I didn't let that get to my head that she chose you over me, so I saved it all and rewrote this whole thing at the start of this year and I'm happy with my progress."

He pulls out another set of papers, thicker than the previous one and cleaner with only several red marks marring the pages. "Looking back, I think I would have butchered that piece if Sunmi gave me the opportunity to write it instead of you. Everything happens for a reason, and it's brought us here." He gestures all around you, "I mean, not to the dark basements of the archives, but to where you shine doing what you love, what you're good at."

"You shouldn't doubt what you write because it's going to be good regardless of what you think. You're amazing, (y/n). Don't doubt that."

Your eyes travel all over the papers and back to him, his eyes locked on yours as you stand speechless before him, "Seokmin, I—"

You decide to take the plunge and cross the empty space to stand directly in front of Seokmin, tugging him by the collar and pressing your lips to his. Disbelief sets into him, his eyes going wide but slowly closing and melting into you as his hands wrap around you.

You're the first to pull away from the kiss, your eyes still closed and heart racing a thousand beats per minute as you realize what you just did. "I-I—uh, I don't know what came over me."

"(y/n)..."

He's about to pull you in for another kiss, and you can't help but feel a familiar chill in his arms as your hands rest on his chest, his heartbeat racing in under your palms till the ringer of someone's phone goes off—interrupting the bubble between you too.

Seokmin's hands immediately go to his phone and he grits his teeth, "I'm sorry (y/n), but I need to go."

The dire tone in his voice makes you worry, "What? What's wrong? Is everything okay?"

"Yeah, uh. It's… something." He taps out a quick text before rushing out of the room, leaving you in a flustered mess. "I have it under control, I just have to leave right now. I'm sorry."

Without another word, Seokmin's gone in the blink of an eye and your hand balls into a fist at the situation in front of you. The ringer of your phone goes off this time and it's another text from Sunmi.

text message from sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

(y/n), there's a villain loose from the Seoul City Jail and witnesses say he's looking for Helios

Keep your distance and get the story

He's by the Seoul City River

You glare at your phone, "Why are you literally ruining everything?"

~

"Sunmi, can I talk to you for a moment?" You knock on the panel of her door and she naturally waves you into her office, placing down the newspaper and shifting her complete attention to you.

"Yes?"

You take in a deep breath before asking your question, "Why am I always assigned Helios?" Your voice is rushed and hurried which makes Sunmi make you repeat it again before she raises an eyebrow.

"That's what… you came to talk about?" She deadpans sternly.

"I know there's plenty of people who can write about Helios and yet, every week you assign him to me. As much I thank you for the opportunity to cover him, I don't believe I'm the best person for the job. At all." You nervously twist the papers in your hands behind your back. "If Seokmin is all-knowing of Helios and his every move—why doesn't he cover Helios?"

"Because you’re the better writer," Sunmi answers for you, her gaze shifting to her glowing tablet. "Seokmin’s good, but you’re better."

"That’s complete BS," you argue back, slapping down printed papers with Seokmin's name at the bottom. "I’ve read Seokmin’s work, it’s frontpage quality! I read his reworked piece on last year's entertainment scandal, the big one involving those idols and those nightclubs? He didn't want to submit it to you but it's good! His writing shouldn’t be page two or three or five—he deserves the front page, he deserves the Helios stories."

"It doesn't concern you, (y/n)."

"Yes it does, considering I'm the one who's following Helios every month, every week, every day!" You yell back, contempt in your voice.

Your boss stands up and purses her lips, "I’ve already offered it to him—countless times," Sunmi reveals off-handedly, "and everytime I try to give him the story, he declines and passes it to you."

You're completely caught off-guard as you try to process what she just said, "H-he what?"

"And when I tried to assign him Helios for the—I don't know—millionth time, he threatened to stop the tips about Helios and to quit and work for the Metro. I can't have one of my top ranking writers work for the Metro." She shakes her head as she stalks over to you, leaning against the corner of her desk.

You try to piece the story together slowly, "What, why would he do that? Why pass it to me of all people?"

"He never told me." She muddles her tea in her hands before setting it back down. "I thought he was doing it to get into your good graces, because word around the office is that you and him are…?" Sunmi singles out her two index fingers and puts them side by side, hinting as to if you and Seokmin are a couple.

"O-oh no no no!" You shake your head, "Him and I—nope, we're not a thing, I mean… He asked me out a couple of times, but he's stood me up those times—but we stay late at the offices from time to time and eat together and—"

"(y/n), I adore you, but you need to take a major hint." Sunmi chuckles, rolling her eyes at the young love in front of her. "You two aren't the only ones to stay behind working hours."

Your mouth is gaping at the situation in front of you, your hands getting unnecessarily clammy and sweaty. "Fraternization in terms of workplace relationships in the office is not frowned upon if you two do decide to pursue that, just please keep it professional during business hours." She sits back at her desk and gives you a small smile. "If you don't have any other questions, you're free to go."

You enter the main floor and walk over to your desk, throwing Seokmin's article on the counter and releasing a tired sigh up into the air. Your hands go to your hips as you watch the widescreen television monitor run the story of Helios saving the day, spotlighting his built figure in the sky.

You glare at him, "Why are you always making everything so confusing?"

~

Your morning could not be going any better. Nearly everything and everything was going wrong or malfunctioning on you and with the entire office stressed about the Metro opening up their new headquarters across the plaza, everyone was running around like headless chickens.

And to make things even worse, the one person you wanted to talk to was out of the office the entire day, citing emergency after emergency to Sunmi and clearly avoiding your texts and calls.

If anything, you're more confused now than ever and the only person who seems to be making any sense is the one person you're writing about twenty-four/seven: Helios.

His plan to transform the city for the better had you following him around all day, watching him help the youth and the elderly as well as aid the construction workers in rebuilding the train station and other buildings he damaged during his past fights. Women, men and children alike were all enamored by kindness and were incredibly flustered over his perfectly white smile and charming manners.

You sit at your desk watching the footage from Helios' foray into the city's park, helping grow patches of trees and flowers by flying through the air and spreading them through the park.

"How long have you been watching that footage?" Joohyun chimes in from above you, her head perched on her hands on the top of the office walls. "Watch out Seokmin, I think Helios has taken your heart now."

"Oh shut up." You groan, pausing the clip. "He has not taken my heart, just… seeing him actually keep his word to make the city better has made me see him in a whole new light. That's it."

"A man of his word," she wistfully remarks, "I wonder where they come from."

"Not from here." You mutter under breath as you notice Seokmin walking your way. You minimize Helios' video and pull up your draft for this week, pretending to type a sentence or two till you hear a certain someone clear his throat.

"Hi Joohyun, (y/n)." He greets you both with a smile before turning to you, "Would you have a moment, (y/n)? To talk?"

You silently nod and march over to the break room in front of Seokmin, asking the interns tiredly sitting about to give you two the room as you chew on your bottom lip. You take in Seokmin's entire demeanor, noticing the way he looks unusually fatigued, like he had been up all day and night with no sleep, how he yawns as if it was past midnight and not eight in the morning. 

"(y/n), I—"

The minute the door shuts, you run your hands through your hair frustratedly, "So now you want to talk?"

"Seokmin, what is there to talk about? I don't understand you, you're helping me with my research and flirting with me and acting all interested in me one day and then you're standing me up on our dates with flimsy excuses, and I'm tired of it! If you just want to be friends, then I understand. You don't have to keep leading me on and playing with my feelings like this."

"And another thing… why?"

He genuinely looks confused and you elaborate on your initial question. "Why pass Helios to me? All the opportunities to write about him—you said it yourself that your writing has grown since you first came to the Chronicles and yet you tell Sunmi to give Helios to me every time."

Seokmin bites his lips nervously, "Don't pretend, I know it's you who tips off Sunmi about Helios in the first place, too. I know she's tried giving you this assignment week after week and you keep saying no."

You can't help the tears that start to well up in your eyes as he stands there in tense silence, "On top of that, you know way more about Helios than I do, so why skip out on this big opportunity? You could even find out who he is or whatnot!"

"And you better not give me some excuse that I write better than you because that's not true."

The air is heated and quiet between you too as you stare at him, trying to figure out what Seokmin's playing at, but he doesn't attempt to open his mouth at all. His eyes are cast down, obviously avoiding your gaze.

Seokmin looks guilty but you can't quite figure out why, "I-I can't tell you, (y/n). You have to trust me when I say that it's better if you don't know."

You remark sadly, "How can I even trust you if you don't even keep your word?"  

Seokmin opens his mouth as if to say something but nothing comes out, prompting you to start walking out of the break room, "(y/n), please. You have to believe me."

"I don't know what to believe anymore with you."

~

Days pass since your confrontation with Seokmin and since then, it's been quieter to say the least. You notice that he doesn't sit across from you during morning meetings, preferring to come in last and stand in the back next to Seungkwan. He keeps his eyes cast down around you, only briefly making eye contact with you before directing his attention elsewhere or excusing himself from the situation.

You've tried to not let it affect you but knowing you're somewhat the cause of the entire situation starts a pang of guilt in your chest.

"(y/n)! Are you leaving the office anytime soon?" Seungkwan knocks on the wall of your pen, rocking on the balls of his feet as he waits for your answer.

"No, I'm staying behind again." You focus on your laptop screen again, wiping the tired fog out of your eyes. "Should Helios' good deeds go unnoticed by the Chronicles, I don't think I'll hear the end of it from Sunmi, so I'm staying behind to categorize them for the article… are you done for the night?"

"Mhmm, Seokmin and I finished our piece on the Kim Technologies' charity gala earlier today so I'm heading out early." Seungkwan yawns tiredly as you nod in acknowledgement, a lost look in your eyes that he instantly recognizes. "But what about Seokmin you ask?" Your co-worker smirks but blinks any trace of deviance away. "He might still be around tonight, but why? You're finally going to talk to him after nearly a week of avoiding him?"

"He's the one avoiding me." You angrily mutter, your face feeling hot at the true accusation. "He can talk to me when he wants to reveal his dirty little secret."

You notice Soonyoung's eyes go wide and he gulps timidly, coming closer to your desk, "(y/n)... do you know… about Seokmin?"

"Do I know what about Seokmin?" You carefully repeat, watching his features contort in awareness of what you just repeated. "He's hiding something, isn't he?"

"No no no! Nothing, it's nothing! I thought you knew that Seokmin… uh, that his… birthday is coming up! And we're planning a party for him!"

"Wasn't his birthday in February? It's almost September." You reason, looking at the paper calendar on your desk and flipping through to months before.

"Oh would you look at the time!" Seungkwan glances at the imaginary clock on his wrist and starts rushing towards the elevator doors. "Good night, (y/n)!"

You shake your head in dismay as you watch him exit the building, turning back to your reports throughout the week of Helios' grandiose gestures to restore the city. The clips posted by innocent bystanders all over the city becomes a blackhole of you watching nothing but videos of the handsome hero soaring through the air and helping those in need. The next video that plays is new to you, the title reading 'WHO IS HELIOS? AN IN-DEPTH ANALYSIS!' in bold, black writing and a cutout photo of Helios grinning as the preview clip.

The video launches into a full scale investigation of who or what Helios' real identity could be, seeing as he physically appeared human—flesh and all—but retained superhuman powers and abilities. Sketchy videos with the quality of a cell phone were interlaced into the short film's evidence, zooming in on the superhero's face during battles and measuring his height and build in comparison to the people and buildings around him.

A deeper analysis appeared in the form of your posted articles from the Chronicle and from other tabloids that reported Helios-centric 'discoveries' and 'theories,' the creator mentioning how Helios' true identity must have been employed within media or the press as they've never explicitly covered who he could be under the mask as well as keeping a tight lid on information on the inside.

You found yourself glued to the analysis, playing along into the madness and thinking of who the culprit could be.

It had to be someone with access to people and places all over the city and working for the press, or under a major newspaper corporation, did just that. Not only did that help with getting around, but the media was always guaranteed a spot at major public events that common villains did target.

And there were few men who did fit Helios' proposed height and build in the industry, but did they fit his moral compass of good over evil? Did they have his boyish charm and strong sense of justice as much as Helios did? Did they change their point of view and own up to their mistakes in light of noticing their own faults? Did they match his bright smile and heavenly voice? Did they give you chills everytime he held you in his arms? Did they live selflessly and humbly in the spotlight despite the number of critics and bashers—as you were before—examining his every move and choice?

There was only one person to come to mind that fit your description perfectly: Lee Seok—

You're woken from your daydreaming as your phone rings loudly, a slew of incoming texts from the one and only Lee Sunmi.

text from sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

(y/n), this is an emergency

I need you to go to the rooftop of our building ASAP

No questions asked

You quickly rise from your desk and shove on your jacket, rushing through the empty offices to the elevator doors, nearly jamming the button to the rooftop stuck as time shifts forward a minute.

The stairs to the roof are slippery from the lack of use, save for the occasional times you know Sunmi goes to be picked up from her personal helicopter, which is rare in itself. There's a brisk wind that surrounds you, your breath evident in the cold temperatures as you reach for your phone to text Sunmi.

text to sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

I'm on the rooftop, what is it?

text from sunmi (must answer at all times!!)

No questions asked, remember?

Stay there and do not leave

You shove your phone back into your pocket and start walking around the rooftop, goosebumps creeping on your skin through your jacket as you notice a faint figure standing by the ledge of the rooftop.

The closer you get, the more the figure looks more familiar to you, your lips pursing together when you realize who it is, you turn on your heel to walk away but you remember Sunmi's instructions.

"Seokmin? What are you doing here on the roof? I thought you left hours ago."

You can see he's somewhat nervous as he sits on the edge of the building, pulling out a bouquet of flowers for you when you step close to him, "(y/n)—I-I, uh, there's something important I need to tell you, and I don't know exactly how to tell you. But you shouldn't hear it from me."

"What are you talking about?" You look at him confusedly. "What's going on now?"

"I'll be right back." Seokmin stands up and casually falls off the edge of the building and you scream, immediately rushing to the ledge and peering down below but the darkness doesn't give you much to see. A gust of wind shoots by in front of you and you pull your eyes away, shielding your vision with your hands till the wind settles. Again, there's nothing on the side of the building as you look left and right until you hear a cough behind you.

And there he is.

Lee Seokmin casually defying gravity before your very eyes as he lands on the tarmac with a soft step. "Surprise?"

"What the—Lee Seokmin! I hate you!" You smack his arm repeatedly in shock with the flowers he gave you minutes before, the flowers' petals falling to the floor in waves. "You're not allowed to scare me like that!"

"Sorry! I didn't think it through!"

You groan again and shake your head, "So that was you telling me you’re Helios? By falling off the roof of a skyscraper and giving me a heart attack?"

Seokmin winces from how bad it sounds when said aloud and instantly agrees, "Ok ok, it could have been explained better."

"Oh you think?" You hit him again with the bouquet and now when you look at it, the flowers are in shambles, desolate-looking with half-full petals. You sit down on the inner ledge of the rooftop as you pout at him.

He looks incredibly remorseful, "(y/n), I'm sorry. I-I should have explained it to you better and I know you're in shock from finding out—"

"In shock from finding out?" You shout in disbelief. "I already figured out you were Helios!" Seokmin sputters out incoherent babble as you grin madly, "all the clues were right in front of me: working with the press and always having the inside scoop, having extra clothes in the office, your knowledge and tips to Sunmi about Helios, your hair smelling like the aftermath of construction site, leaving when Helios is needed—even if it's all in bad timing. It's always been you."

"You're not shocked? Or mad?"

"I mean, I won't lie… I was mad at you before, but now I understand why you do what you choose to do. I can't be mad at someone choosing to save hundreds of people over spending dinner with me. I get it, I'm a bit of handful," you chuckle humorously to lighten the mood. You bite your lip, "I'm sorry for what I said before—about Helios, to Helios, to you. I can't imagine the chaotic double life you must live in order to keep your job as a boring city journalist and a superhero protecting all that is good."

"Hey," Seokmin nudges your arm as he plops down next to you, pollen and flower stains streaking his white shirt. "Being a city journalist isn't boring. It's the highlight of my day."

You scoff at the sentiment, "What? Typing and editing reports and interviews verbatim really do it for you?"

"No, but seeing you does." He winks, but he becomes flustered when he realizes the tail end of your sentence, "I mean—you make my day! Seeing you is the highlight of my day! God, this was way easier behind my mask."

"Don't worry, Helios. You still got it." You stand up with the bewildered bouquet of flowers in your arms, offering Seokmin your hand, "But you could make it up to me with dinner? I have a bountiful amount of food packed in my lunch bag."

His warm hand in yours sends a jolt of lightning up your arm, his smile making you melt on the inside, "I would love to—"

Suddenly, a phone chimes and rings with one text after the other, Seokmin's phone constantly vibrating with messages.

text message from soonyoung, seungkwan (group chat)

SEOKMIN! there's a break-in at the seoul city museum! cameras and wires were tripped 2 minutes ago [soonyoung]

the robbers look to be professional, carrying all sorts of gear and disabling the systems [soonyoung]

are you done making up with (y/n)?? I know you asked sunmi to help you talk to her, but she still seemed pretty mad at you when I left the office [seungkwan]

did you get her flowers like I told you so LOL [soonyoung]

yes he got her flowers, he chose the first bouquet HA [seungkwan]

I liked the second one better:(( [soonyoung]

HELLO SEOKMIN?? THE BREAK-IN [soonyoung]

Seokmin shakes his head and shoves his phone back into his pocket, his lips pulling into a regretful frown, "Uh, duty calls?"

"Fine, go." You nod in understanding, basically shooing him off the tarmac, "Be safe."

"Always." He kisses the back of your hand before running off the roof and diving into the night, shooting up from the shallows in his gold armor and threading his way around the city like a shooting star.

You hug yourself for warmth as you inhale the brisk city air, not a single shred of doubt in your system that he would return safely, knowing that full well that Seokmin was a man of his word, forever and always.

.

#Seventeen #seventeen scenarios #seventeen imagines #seventeen au #seokmin scenarios #lee seokmin scenarios #lee seokmin imagines #seokmin au #seokmin fluff #dk scenarios #my work

[vyylet]

Personal Recommendations Logic - Under Pressure Review

Logic finally reaches his full potential on Under Pressure.

To me at least, Logic’s career has always been one of missed potential. Ever since Under Pressure and the Young Sinatra mixtapes, Logic has always demonstrated the pen game and instrumental pallet to make a great record. He also has some truly amazing songs that I find myself coming back to often, such as Growing Pains III, Dear God, Soul Food, Everybody, the list goes on. However, on every record Logic’s released up until this point, he always seems to be stuck in mediocrity that keeps him from releasing a great album. He had an especially bad 2019, coming off of Confessions of a Dangerous Mind, easily the worst rap album of his entire career, and Supermarket, a record I haven’t listened to yet, solely because of the reviews of this album making it sound so terrible that I don’t want to stomach even a second of it. Coming into this record, I wasn’t really sure what to think. I’m always interested and hopeful for every subsequent Logic release, however at this point I’ve kind of come accustomed to be disappointed. However, the album’s title being a clear homage to his first album, as well as him bringing back legendary producer No I.D. into the fray seemed to signal that this album wouldn’t be like most of the other albums that Logic has released up until this point.

Thankfully, I can say that this album does not disappoint, and actually blew my expectations out of the water. While this certainly isn’t the most revolutionary hip hop album of all time, its tracklist is filled with great song after great song. The appeal of this album is shown perfectly on the first track, No Pressure Intro, with its crispy boom bap drums, jazzy chords, and a nice flow and energy that Logic brings to the table. Logic’s pen game has also taken a step up since his past few records, with some funny and memorable quotables like “Gangsters put that heat to your head like a hairdresser”, and “On my Rosa Parks, in the back writin' like B-Rabbit”. 

All of these things combined make this track extremely enjoyable, and it continues onto the next track, Hit My Line. While I don’t think Logic’s melodic chorus on this track is all that stand-out, everything else about the track is great. The production is grand and gorgeous, with some heavy drums and warped piano samples, mixed with some grand synth bass hits at some points. The verses are also another part of the track that I love, with Logic rapping about just general injustices in the world, pleading to God to help solve and fix these issues. While this certainly isn’t the most revolutionary song topic, it’s made up for by some great lyricism, as well as Logic’s verse almost being a little anthemic with how passionate he sounds. 

The track GP4 is one that I have sort of grown to love over time. The song is a clear homage to the track Elevators by OutKast, with many elements of the track such as instrumental and the hook clearly being heavily inspired by that song. While I don’t love the fact that this song is pretty much a rip off of the OutKast track, in a vacuum I can’t help but love the song. Logic displays a lot of personality and penmanship on this song, with some stand-out moments, like the pretty funny Erykah Badu impression, as well as that Biggie Kick In the Door line, which completely blew my mind when I finally found out what it meant. 

Next on the album, the track Celebration is a fun banger, with Logic sounding confident as hell, and a beat that genuinely sounds like a Celebration. I also really love the track Open Mic//Aquarius III, with a nice beat and a performance that sounds kind of like a quick freestyle. One small part of the track that I really love is the way Logic’s voice is mixed, where Logic genuinely sounds like he’s performing at an open mic night.. After that part of the track, the Aquarius III part of the song starts, which is a fun, celebratory way to end the song, with some great production to boot. 

The track Soul Food II is another highlight, taking the beat from the first soul food with some great bars from Logic, talking about how he’s changed as an artist and as a person after the release of the first Soul Food song. My favorite part of the track is probably the flip of the first line on the first Soul Food, where instead of saying “Goddamn, goddamn, conversations with legends, Crazy how one day your idols can turn into your brethren”, he says “Goddamn, goddamn, conversations with people, Crazy how one day, the legends forget that they equal”

The second half of the song is Logic talking about this whole overarching story that’s been going on across his albums. While it may be cool to someone who’s super invested in that part of Logic’s career to hear this, I never much cared for the whole story aspect of his albums, so I didn’t really get much out of it. Still, though, Logic has a great delivery and flow throughout that entire part, and the beat is nice enough to the point where I can still thoroughly enjoy it. 

The track Perfect is a fun banger in the tracklist, with some trap-style hi hats, loud kicks, and 808 cowbell melodies. Logic sounds zany, funny, and confident on the track, and my only real complaint about the song is that it’s only 1:40. 

After that track, we get two more lowkey cuts, man i is and DadBod. The track man i is is a track that I have mixed feelings about. While I do appreciate the instrumental on the song, the song feels a bit long-winded, with the horn sections taking up an extremely long amount of time. Additionally, I feel like Logic could’ve done a little bit better with the lyrics here. While I most certainly like them, it doesn’t really seem like Logic truly hits any super salient realization about who he is, and the track kind of devolves into rambling at a certain point. The track DadBod is a track that I like much more. The drums on this track are probably my favorite part of the instrumental, as I just find the way they hit and all sound to be extremely satisfying. While the track has a painfully simple chord progression in the sample, it’s more than made up for by the catchy chorus on the song, as well as the lyrics on this song. While some might find the song a bit annoying, it’s rare to see someone like Logic admit how truly boring some aspects of his life are now that he is a dad, rapping about cleaning baby shit and complaining about the bad hotel wifi when he’s touring, and I find seeing this part of the song to be really admirable. 

After those two tracks, there’s a much-needed pickup with the track 5 Hooks. While I think the song’s decent, I feel like there isn’t really all that much to the track. There’s not many quotables that I can remember from it, and while the beat is fine, it’s certainly not one of the best on the project.

The track Dark Place is honestly one of my favorites on the album. While the instrumental is very stark, I think Logic lays down one of his best verses on this song, talking about his mental health and a lot of things that are honestly really sad to hear. I really love the message of the song, admitting that you are sad and realizing that it’s ok- everyone gets sad from time to time.

After that is probably the worst track on the album, A2Z, which is an ABC rap. It’s one of the only songs on the album with an instrumental I genuinely dislike, and the lyrics aren’t all that impressive either.

The song Heard Em Say is another highlight on the album, with one of my favorite instrumentals. There’s a huge Kanye influence that I hear on this song, whether that be the drum pattern of the instrumental, or a lot of the inflections that Logic uses during his verses.

Overall, I’m really happy with this album. Do I think it’s going to convince any Logic haters to appreciate his music? No. Do I think this is going to go down as one of the greatest hip hop albums of all time? No. However, this is still a very quality release from an artist that has always had the potential to release something this good. It’s nice to see Logic happy in retirement, and I love this record lots. I don’t think he could have released a better sendoff to his career than this.

8.7/10

Favorite Tracks: No Pressure Intro, Hit My Line, GP4, Celebration, Open Mic//Aquarius III, Soul Food II, Perfect, DadBod, Dark Place, Heard Em Say

Least Fav Track: A2Z

#music blog #music #logic #no pressure #music review

[bigskydreaming]

Scott “I am an alpha! You have no idea what I can do!” McCall is not a victim of his peers and he doesn’t have a low self-esteem, lol. In fact, Scott actively mocks, uses, violates, and dehumanizes others and assaults his peers out of jealousy in the actual show. Stop trying to paint Scott as some sort of poor mistreated wooby who’s too good and kind for his evil ungrateful friends please

Hey thanks for the spite-writing session, y’know, that thing I told you last time was literally the only thing I had to say to you about anything ever.....the way you just....inspire me to write TW fic about what I like and not cater to your obsessive need to fight over your staggeringly dishonest takes, because lololol you really just do not matter?

Anyway, so here’s what I just wrote for the next chapter of my fic WWTA, that I’ve been struggling to get back into, so thanks for the motivation! I think this chapter has like, three more scenes in it, in case you’ve got any more pointless annoying messages you want to send me, to like, help me out with the energy to write those too! 

*****

Chapter Five

Freshmen were kind of adorable, Allison decided a week into the mentoring program. At least that was something.

The way Liam lit up as she and her friends made their way to the freshmen down the hall was particularly endearing. She had to keep her glare from surfacing and pinning Brett against the lockers he leaned against, right beside Liam, Mason, Garrett and Violet. What had begun as a way to repay the debt she felt to Scott while still doing her duty had quickly graduated to true protective instincts for the young teenagers. A slight shudder ran through her body as she remembered the gashes across Scott’s chest and the defeat in his eyes -

- none of us wanted this, but it happened and we’re stuck now -

No. That would not be happening to Liam and his friends. Not on her watch.

“Hello children. And how is everyone this morning?”

Lydia made even her casual greetings a regal proclamation. It was with no small amount of amusement that Allison watched the freshmen war between their instinctive reaction to being labeled ‘children’ and their awe at being on first names basis with the undisputed queen of Beacon Hills High. This was all wildly against the natural order of things. Her eyes drifted in Brett’s direction to find his narrowed at her, and her good humor evaporated. Ugh. Why couldn’t she ever have nice things?

“Everyone’s coming to my place after school, right? Your first archery lessons!” Allison cut in before any of the freshmen could muster a response to Lydia.  Brett flinched, and a dangerous grin worked its way across her lips. She might not be the only predator interested in these kids, but she could damn well make sure her competition knew she was bringing claws of her own to the fight.

“For sure!” Liam enthused. “I still can’t believe you know how to shoot a bow and arrow. And your parents are really cool with you teaching us?”

“Oh yeah, no big deal,” Allison shrugged. In truth, it hadn’t been. Even if her father might have had slight reservations, Grandpa Gerard had practically salivated at the notion of her starting a How To Kill Werewolves 101 course for local teens. He was already planning how to use this to start recruiting new hunters from Allison’s handpicked group. She wasn’t about to let things get that far, but Brett didn’t need to know that. Let him worry.

“I still don’t think Allison’s parents are the only ones who should have been informed of this little extracurricular,” Danny said. “Isn’t this the kind of thing that should require signed consent forms from everyone’s parents?”

“Oh, live a little Danny,” Allison said. “What they don’t know won’t hurt them.”

“No, but the sharp pointy sticks might hurt their kids, and then there are these things called lawsuits…”

“Don’t be such a Danny Downer,” Stiles said. He clapped their friend on the back, but his eyes were on her. “I’m sure Allison knows exactly what she’s doing.”

She smirked back.

“I can’t make it,” Brett spoke up at last, sparking cries of complaint from his ‘friends.’

“What the hell man, I thought we were all gonna do this?”

As much as Allison hated to admit it, she wasn’t sure she did know what she was doing though. She had her work cut out for her in trying to drive a wedge between Liam and Brett. The younger boy had latched onto the sophomore as a confidant before they’d gotten their mentoring program up and running, and Brett’s claws were already in deep. Liam idolized the kid, and it didn’t help that whatever she might know about the pack’s true nature, to everyone else they were simply the cool, mysterious bad-asses that everyone secretly wanted to know more about.

“Got stuff to deal with at home,” was all the taller boy said, deliberately vague. She considered that. Was he just trying to get out of going to a hunter’s house - not that she’d ever expected he’d show, really - or was that code for the pack would be up to something later?

“Family stuff?” Allison asked casually.

“More like chores at the group home I live at. My family’s dead,” Brett retorted. She wondered if anyone else picked up on the bitter menace underscoring his calm tone.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know.”

“How could you? It’s not like peoples’ families being murdered by burning their houses down around them is an everyday thing. Who would ever think that was a thing that happened as often as it does?”

“Jesus,” Mason whispered in horror. The other freshmen looked as sick as she felt suddenly, and she felt her own friends shuffle uncomfortably behind her. That hadn’t come up in her research at all, but she didn’t doubt for a second that the werewolf was being truthful. The naked pain in his eyes was entirely too human for that.

“I didn’t know,” Allison repeated again. It wasn’t an excuse, it was just all she had. He snorted.

“Whatever. I’ve gotta go. Be careful with them, yeah?”

She bit her lip and nodded, wondering how much he really knew about what she was doing. Had Scott clued in any of his pack about her plans? He’d seemed protective of Brett, and the younger boy seemed to be one of the ones who followed his lead over Cora’s, but who knew how pack politics really worked…god, could she just have five complete moments to feel on top of things and not totally in over her head?

“Damn,” Violet said once Brett had disappeared around a corner in the hall. “I mean, I knew he was an orphan too, but I didn’t know he had…shit.”

“Well, he probably doesn’t advertise because he doesn’t want people gossiping about it,” Allison said. Jackson and Danny nodded in agreement, the freshmen looking thoughtful, but Lydia and Stiles were both just watching her, the same as they’d been through she and Brett’s entire little tété-a-tété. Feeling an abrupt need to be elsewhere, she chose the better part of valor and fled. “Look, I gotta get going too, but you all have directions, right? See you after school!”

Weak, Allison.

She circled the school, doing a lap across the quad and around the outer edges of the buildings to calm herself. Almost predictably at this point, her efforts were thwarted by the appearance of one Scott McCall sitting cross-legged on the grass behind the Liberal Arts building.